This book is free for individual students to read at munotes.in. No part of it may be
reproduced, distributed, stored, translated or used for institutional or classroom
purposes in any form without a prior written licence from munotes.in.
Licensing and permissions: contact@munotes.in
The text of statutes and of judgments reproduced in this book is in the
public domain under section 52(1)(q) of the Copyright Act 1957. The commentary,
arrangement, examples and questions are the original work of munotes.in.
munotes.in is an independent study resource for MU students. It is not affiliated with,
endorsed by, or officially connected to the University of Mumbai. Course names and
university references describe the students and syllabus the material relates to.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Penal Laws on this paper is not general criminal law. It is five named statutes, and four of the five are special Acts that sit outside the ordinary criminal code.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the University prescribes, for Paper II of Group V, offences under the Penal Code, the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act 1999, the Prevention of Terrorism Act 2002, cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act 2000, and the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act 2000.
What the University actually prints
The syllabus is four modules of one credit each, and five numbered topics in all. It is printed in Circular UG/165 of 2016-17, the LL.M. master syllabus, and it reads:
Module
Topic
As MU prints it
I
1
Offences under Indian Penal Code
II
2
The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999.
II
3
The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002
III
4
Cyber Crimes under Information Technology Act
IV
5
The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000.
That is the whole of it. There is no section range under any topic, no list of sub-topics, no reading list and no case list. Five lines of print carry four credits.
The missing spaces in topic 2 are the University's, not ours. She prints "OrganisedCrime" as one word and "Act,1999" with no space after the comma. This book reproduces her wording where it quotes her and does not silently tidy it, because a student comparing our index with the syllabus page needs the two to match.
Why the absence of section ranges matters
A syllabus that prints a section range tells you where a topic stops. The LL.B. Civil Procedure syllabus prints "Introduction (Section 2 to Section 25)", and a student then knows that everything in those twenty four sections is examinable whether or not a label names it.
This syllabus prints no range at all, so there is nothing to mark the outer edge of a topic except the Act itself. That is why this book takes each named Act whole. Every section of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, of the Information Technology Act and of both Juvenile Justice Acts is accounted for somewhere in these pages, because nothing narrower can honestly be called complete.
The depth follows the topic; the boundary follows the Act. A section at the heart of a printed topic gets a chapter of its own with a worked example and its cases. A section of machinery that no examiner has ever set gets a paragraph. Neither is omitted.
What this paper is not
It is not Paper I. Group V Paper I is Criminal Jurisprudence, and it owns the general part: what a crime is, mens rea, the stages in the commission of an offence, group liability, the general exceptions, private defence, theories of punishment, strict liability. This book states those doctrines where an offence depends on them and sends you to that paper for the argument.
What Penal Laws Means on This Paper
It is not procedure. How a case is investigated, who may arrest, how a trial runs and what a court may do on appeal belong to the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023. This book takes up procedure only where a special Act changes it, which the two special Acts in Module II do heavily and deliberately.
It is not evidence. What may be proved and how belongs to the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023. Again, the exception is the special Act: the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act has its own rules of evidence, and the Information Technology Act rewrote how an electronic record is proved.
Mens rea, in one line, because the offence chapters use it. Mens rea is Latin for a guilty mind. It is the mental element an offence requires, and it changes from offence to offence: intention for one, knowledge for another, dishonesty for a third, and for a small class of offences nothing at all.
What holds the five statutes together
Each of the four special Acts exists because the ordinary penal law could not reach something. That is the thread, and it is the best single answer to a question asking what this paper is about.
Organised crime defeated the ordinary law because the man who profits never touches the weapon. Conspiracy could reach an agreement, but the syndicate is not one agreement; it is a standing arrangement that outlives any particular crime. Maharashtra answered with a statute that punishes membership of the arrangement itself.
Terrorism defeated the ordinary law because the offence is aimed at the State and the community rather than at the victim who happens to die. Murder is murder whatever the motive, and a code that ignores motive could not mark the difference. Parliament answered with a statute that made the purpose an element of the offence.
Cyber crime defeated the ordinary law because a penal code written in 1860 spoke of property you can carry and documents you can hold. Data is neither. Parliament answered with a statute that defined the computer and everything in it, and then attached offences to those definitions.
A child in conflict with the law defeated the ordinary law in the opposite direction. The problem was not that the code could not reach the child but that it should not, at least not in the same way. Parliament answered with a statute that removed children from the ordinary criminal process altogether and gave them a Board instead of a court.
What Penal Laws Means on This Paper
A worked example
A question asks: "Discuss the offence of terrorism under the Penal Laws paper."
Which statute? Two, and a good answer says so. Module I has section 113 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, the terrorist act in the general penal law. Module II has section 3 of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002, which the University names by title.
Is the second one in force? No, and the answer must say so. The 2002 Act was repealed by the Prevention of Terrorism (Repeal) Act, 2004. The University still names it, so the paper still teaches it, and the book prints what the University printed.
Another question asks about "hacking under the Information Technology Act". The word does not appear in the Act as it stands; it was the marginal note of section 66 before 2009. The answer names section 43 and section 66.
A third asks about "the juvenile who commits a heinous offence". Module IV, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, and the answer must know that the 2000 Act the University's syllabus grew from was repealed by section 111 of that Act.
What the three have in common. The University names five statutes and three of them are repealed. The book teaches the law in force and prints what the University printed, and every chapter says which is which.
What beginners get wrong
That Module I is a second course on the Penal Code. It is not. Paper I has already taught the general part. Module I here is the special part, the offences themselves, and the examiner has concentrated on a small number of chapters within it: elections, religion, obscenity, public health, offences against the State and offences against property.
That the repealed statutes can be skipped. Two of the five have been repealed and one has been replaced. They are still on the syllabus, they are still asked, and a question naming the Prevention of Terrorism Act is asking about that Act. The next chapter takes up what to do about it.
That "penal laws" means "punishments". Theories and kinds of punishment are topic 9 of Paper I. This paper is about what conduct is made criminal, by which provision, with what elements.
Quick revision
The paper. LL.M. Group V Criminal Law and Criminal Administration, Paper II, Semester 1, four credits, subject code 76023.
The syllabus. Circular UG/165 of 2016-17, four modules of one credit, five numbered topics, no section ranges, no reading list.
The five statutes. Penal Code offences; Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act 1999; Prevention of Terrorism Act 2002; cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act 2000; Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act 2000.
What Penal Laws Means on This Paper
The boundary rule. No printed range means the Act is the boundary, so every section of every named Act is covered somewhere in this book.
The thread. Each special Act exists because the ordinary penal law could not reach, or should not have reached, something.
Test yourself
1. How many topics does MU print for this paper, and over how many modules? Five numbered topics over four modules of one credit each. Module II carries two topics; the other three carry one apiece.
2. Why does this book cover whole Acts rather than only the topics named? Because the syllabus prints no section ranges. With nothing to mark where a topic stops, the Act itself is the only honest boundary, so every section is accounted for and the depth is set by how central the section is.
3. Name one thing on this paper that belongs to Paper I instead. Any of: mens rea, the stages in the commission of a crime, general exceptions, right of private defence, group liability, theories of punishment, strict liability.
4. What single idea connects the four special statutes on this paper? Each was enacted because the ordinary penal law could not reach the mischief, or in the case of juvenile justice should not have reached the person in the ordinary way.
5. Is procedure examinable on this paper? Only where a special Act changes it. The general law of procedure is in the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, but the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act and the Prevention of Terrorism Act both modify it heavily, and those modifications are part of this paper.
From the Indian Penal Code to the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
The Indian Penal Code is not the law any more. It was repealed on 1 July 2024 and replaced by the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, which is what an examiner today is really asking about when the syllabus says "offences under Indian Penal Code".
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 358(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860) stands repealed, and by section 358(3) anything done under the repealed Code is deemed to have been done under the corresponding provision of the Sanhita.
Why this chapter comes second
The syllabus was printed in 2016 and the law changed in 2024. A student who reads the topic label and goes looking for the Indian Penal Code will find a statute that no court now applies to a fresh offence. A student who ignores the label and reads only the Sanhita will be unable to use a single leading case, because every one of them is decided on Penal Code numbering.
Both halves are needed, and this book gives both. The offence chapters that follow state the Sanhita section, because that is the law, and give the Penal Code section alongside, because that is what the cases and the past papers say.
What actually happened, and when
Three statutes replaced three. On 25 December 2023 the President assented to three Acts, and all three were brought into force on 1 July 2024:
The new law
What it replaced
The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 (45 of 2023)
The Indian Penal Code, 1860
The Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 (46 of 2023)
The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973
The Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023 (47 of 2023)
The Indian Evidence Act, 1872
A Sanhita is a code. The word is Sanskrit and means a collection or compilation, and the three new statutes use Sanskrit-derived names where the old ones used English. Nyaya means justice, Nagarik Suraksha means citizen protection, and Sakshya means evidence. Nothing about the change of name changes how the statute is read.
The Penal Code had run for 164 years. It was drafted by the First Law Commission under Macaulay, passed in 1860 and brought into force in 1862. The Sanhita keeps its architecture, most of its definitions and a great deal of its actual wording; it is a re-enactment with amendments, not a fresh start.
The provision itself
Section 358 is the last section of the Sanhita, and it is headed "Repeal and savings". Its five sub-sections do the whole of the transition.
Section 358(1). "The Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860) is hereby repealed."
Section 358(2) provides that notwithstanding the repeal, it shall not affect the previous operation of the Code or anything duly done or suffered under it; any right, privilege, obligation or liability acquired, accrued or incurred under it; any penalty or punishment incurred for an offence against it; any investigation or remedy in respect of such penalty or punishment; or any proceeding, investigation or remedy in respect of such penalty or punishment. Such a proceeding may be instituted, continued or enforced, and such a penalty imposed, "as if that Code had not been repealed".
From the Indian Penal Code to the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita
Section 358(3). "Notwithstanding such repeal, anything done or any action taken under the said Code shall be deemed to have been done or taken under the corresponding provisions of this Sanhita."
Section 358(4) provides that the mention of particular matters in sub-section (2) does not prejudice the general application of section 6 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 to the effect of the repeal.
Broken down: what the savings clause actually decides
A saving clause is a provision that preserves something a repeal would otherwise destroy. Without one, a repeal wipes the statute out as though it had never existed, and every prosecution under it would collapse. Section 358(2) prevents that.
One: an offence committed before 1 July 2024 is still an offence under the Penal Code. The Sanhita does not apply to it. This follows from sub-section (2)(c) and (e) together, and it is also what Article 20(1) of the Constitution requires, since nobody may be convicted except under the law in force when the act was done.
Two: a prosecution already begun continues under the old Code. Sub-section (2)(e) says a proceeding may be instituted, continued or enforced as if the Code had not been repealed. So courts will be trying Penal Code offences for years, and appeals against Penal Code convictions for longer.
Three: a prosecution not yet begun for an old offence is still brought under the old Code. The word in sub-section (2)(e) is "instituted", not merely "continued". An offence committed in June 2024 and reported in 2026 is charged under the Penal Code.
Four: things done under the old Code carry over. Sub-section (3) deems an action taken under the Code to have been taken under the corresponding Sanhita provision, so a sanction, a notification or a declaration made before the changeover does not have to be made again.
Five: the General Clauses Act still applies. Sub-section (4) makes clear that the list in sub-section (2) is not exhaustive and that section 6 of the General Clauses Act, 1897, the general saving on repeals, operates as well.
A worked example
Anjali Deshmukh is prosecuted for cheating. She is alleged to have induced a shopkeeper in Dadar to part with goods worth two lakh rupees on a promise she never meant to keep.
From the Indian Penal Code to the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita
If the inducement happened on 20 June 2024, the offence is under section 420 of the Indian Penal Code. The First Information Report may be lodged in 2026, the charge framed in 2027 and the appeal decided in 2031, and the offence will still be section 420, because section 358(2)(e) preserves the institution and continuation of the proceeding.
If it happened on 20 July 2024, the offence is under section 318(4) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which is where cheating and thereby dishonestly inducing delivery of property now sits.
If the inducement was a continuing course of conduct running from May to September 2024, the prosecution will have to particularise which acts fall on which side of 1 July, because Article 20(1) forbids convicting her under the Sanhita for what she did in May. Charges under both statutes in one trial are the ordinary result.
The trial is under the new procedure either way. Procedure is not a vested right, so the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita governs the conduct of the case even where the offence is a Penal Code offence.
What the University did about it
The University knows the law changed, and said so. Circular AAMS_UGS/ICC/2024-25/69 of 17 August 2024 records that the Academic Council on 12 July 2024 accepted the replacement of "the paper and syllabi of the following law programs due to introduction of the three new criminal laws", and lists eleven rows.
Rows 1 to 6 rename LL.B. and B.A. LL.B. papers. "Law of Crimes" becomes "Bharatiya Nyay Sanhita 2023"; "Criminal Procedure Code, 1973" becomes "Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023"; "Law of Evidence" becomes "Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam".
Row 11 is this paper, and it is the only row that does something different. It reads Group V Criminal Law and Criminal Administration, Paper II, "Penal Laws (04 credits)", and in the column headed Revised Title it reads "Penal Laws (04 credits)" again.
So the title did not change and the law did. That is not an oversight to be argued about; it is the position, and it is why this book teaches the Sanhita while printing what MU printed. A student writing on this paper should state the Penal Code provision the question names, say what replaced it, and answer on the current law.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the Penal Code is irrelevant. It governs every offence committed before 1 July 2024, which is most of the litigation now in the courts and all of the reported case law.
It does not mean every section was renumbered arbitrarily. The Sanhita reorganised the chapters, putting offences against women and children early and pulling several scattered offences together, and the renumbering follows that reorganisation.
From the Indian Penal Code to the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita
It does not mean the Sanhita is only a renumbering. New offences were created, including organised crime, petty organised crime, terrorist act and mob lynching, and some old ones were dropped, sedition among them. Those changes are the substance of the chapters that follow.
It does not mean a case decided under the Penal Code is no longer authority. Where the Sanhita reproduces the old wording, the old decisions continue to bind, because a re-enactment in the same words carries the settled construction with it.
Limits and criticism
The transition will run for a generation. Two penal codes now operate side by side, distinguished only by the date of the act, and every police station, court and lawyer must hold both. Critics of the exercise ask what was gained that amendment of the existing Code could not have delivered.
The savings clause does not resolve every case. Continuing offences, conspiracies that straddle the date and offences whose ingredients differ between the two statutes will each need working out, and there is little authority yet.
The renumbering has a real cost in accessibility. A body of precedent built over 164 years is keyed to numbers no longer in the statute. That cost is exactly what the concordance in the next chapter exists to reduce.
Quick revision
Section 358(1). The Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860) is repealed.
The date. Assent 25 December 2023, in force 1 July 2024. The Sanhita is Act 45 of 2023.
The three statutes. Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita for the Penal Code; Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita for the Criminal Procedure Code; Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam for the Evidence Act.
Section 358(2). Savings: previous operation, accrued rights and liabilities, penalties incurred, investigations and remedies, and proceedings, which may be instituted, continued or enforced as if the Code had not been repealed.
Section 358(3). Anything done under the Code is deemed done under the corresponding Sanhita provision.
The rule of thumb. The date of the act decides the statute. The Penal Code for acts before 1 July 2024, the Sanhita after.
What MU did. Circular AAMS_UGS/ICC/2024-25/69 of 17 August 2024, row 11: Penal Laws, revised title Penal Laws. The name is unchanged; the law is not.
Test yourself
1. Which provision repeals the Indian Penal Code, and what does it say? Section 358(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023: "The Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860) is hereby repealed."
2. A theft is committed on 15 June 2024 but reported in 2026. Under which statute is the accused charged, and why? Under section 378 of the Indian Penal Code. Section 358(2)(e) of the Sanhita preserves the institution as well as the continuation of proceedings for offences against the repealed Code, and Article 20(1) forbids conviction under a law not in force when the act was done.
From the Indian Penal Code to the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita
3. What does section 358(3) do that sub-section (2) does not? It deems anything done or any action taken under the repealed Code to have been done or taken under the corresponding provision of the Sanhita, so administrative acts such as sanctions and notifications carry over instead of having to be repeated.
4. Does the change of statute affect the authority of Penal Code case law? Not where the Sanhita reproduces the old wording. A re-enactment in the same words carries its settled construction with it. Where the wording or the elements changed, the older decisions must be used with care.
5. What did MU's 2024 circular do to the title of this paper? Nothing. Row 11 lists Penal Laws in both the current and the revised title columns, although the same circular renamed six LL.B. and B.A. LL.B. papers.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
A concordance is a table that says which section of the new statute took over from which section of the old one, and it is what lets a case decided in 1962 be used in an answer written in 2026.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita re-enacts most of the Indian Penal Code in substantially the same words under different numbers, so a decision on the old provision continues to govern the new one wherever the words are unchanged.
Why a student needs this
Every case on this module is a Penal Code case. The obscenity decisions turn on section 292, the religion decisions on section 295A, the sedition decisions on section 124A. Not one of those numbers is in the Sanhita.
An examiner setting this paper will very often use the old numbers too, because the syllabus does. So the safe technique in an answer is to give both: name the Sanhita section that governs today, and add the Penal Code section the case was decided under.
Where the words are the same, the old case still binds. When Parliament re-enacts a provision in the same language, it is taken to have adopted the meaning the courts had already given it. So a decision construing "obscene" in section 292 construes the identical word in section 294.
Where the words changed, the old case must be handled carefully. Reading the two provisions side by side is the only way to know which situation you are in, and this book does that in each offence chapter rather than assuming.
The correspondences a student will actually use
These are one to one and confirmed by reading both bodies.
Penal Code
Sanhita
Offence
299
100
Culpable homicide
300
101
Murder
302
103(1)
Punishment for murder
304A
106(1)
Causing death by negligence
307
109
Attempt to murder
375
63
Rape
376
64
Punishment for rape
378
303(1)
Theft
383
308(1)
Extortion
390
309(1)
Robbery
391
310(1)
Dacoity
405
316(1)
Criminal breach of trust
415
318(1)
Cheating
420
318(4)
Cheating and dishonestly inducing delivery of property
425
324(1)
Mischief
441
329(1)
Criminal trespass
463
336(1)
Forgery
499
356(1)
Defamation
503
351(1)
Criminal intimidation
505
353
Statements conducing to public mischief
141
189(1)
Unlawful assembly
149
190
Constructive liability of a member of an unlawful assembly
292
294
Sale of obscene books and objects
294
296
Obscene acts and songs
153A
196
Promoting enmity between different groups
153B
197
Imputations prejudicial to national integration
295A
299
Deliberate and malicious insult to religion
298
302
Wounding religious feelings by word or gesture
Two very common provisions were absorbed rather than renumbered.
Section 34 of the Penal Code, acts done by several persons in furtherance of a common intention, is now section 3(5) of the Sanhita, inside the general explanations rather than standing as a section of its own.
How to Read an IPC Case Under the New Numbering
Sections 120A and 120B, the definition and punishment of criminal conspiracy, are now one section, section 61, with the definition in sub-section (1) and the punishment in sub-section (2).
What the Sanhita added, and what it dropped
Five provisions have no Penal Code ancestor at all. Their headings match nothing in the old Code because the offences did not exist.
Sanhita
What it creates
111
Organised crime
112
Petty organised crime
113
Terrorist act
69
Sexual intercourse by employing deceitful means
103(2)
Murder by a group of five or more on a specified ground, commonly called mob lynching
Sections 111 and 113 are the two that matter most on this paper, because they put organised crime and terrorism into the general penal statute, which is exactly the ground Module II covers by special Act. Those two chapters take up the overlap.
Section 124A, sedition, has no counterpart. It matches nothing in the Sanhita by heading and nothing by content in the same terms. What stands in roughly its place is section 152, "Act endangering sovereignty, unity and integrity of India", and the two are not the same offence. The differences are worked out in the chapter on section 152, and they are among the most examinable points in Module I.
A worked example
Priya Raut is asked in an examination to discuss the test of obscenity in Indian law. She has read Ranjit D. Udeshi v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1965 SC 881, Chandrakant Kalyandas Kakodkar v. State of Maharashtra, (1969) 2 SCC 687, Samaresh Bose v. Amal Mitra, (1985) 4 SCC 289, and Aveek Sarkar v. State of West Bengal, (2014) 4 SCC 257. Every one of them says "section 292".
The wrong answer writes only section 292. It describes law that was repealed on 1 July 2024 and never mentions the provision now in force.
The wrong answer in the other direction writes only section 294. It states the current provision and then has no authority at all for the test, because no reported decision yet construes the new number.
The answer that works does both. It states that the offence is now section 294 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, notes that it re-enacts section 292 of the Indian Penal Code in substantially the same words, and then uses the four decisions to develop the test, citing them as decisions on the predecessor provision. Nothing is lost and nothing is misstated.
How to Read an IPC Case Under the New Numbering
What beginners get wrong
Treating the concordance as the law. It is a finding aid. Where a chapter of this book asserts that one section replaced another, it does so after reading both, and where the content changed it says so instead.
Assuming a matching heading means a matching section. The Sanhita kept several headings while changing what sits under them. Criminal trespass is a clear instance: section 441 of the Code was one offence, and section 329 of the Sanhita carries both criminal trespass and house-trespass in one section with the punishments in later sub-sections.
Assuming the numbers moved by a fixed offset. They did not. The Sanhita reordered whole chapters, moving offences against women and children from the middle of the Code to the front, so the gap between an old and a new number is different in every chapter.
Citing a Sanhita section for a pre-July 2024 offence. The charge follows the date of the act, as the previous chapter explains. The concordance tells you which provision to discuss, not which one to charge.
Quick revision
What a concordance is. A table mapping old section numbers to new ones, used so that decisions on the repealed provision can be applied to the one in force.
The rule on precedent. A re-enactment in the same words carries its settled construction, so old decisions bind. Where the words changed, they do not, and the difference must be worked out.
The technique in an answer. State the Sanhita section, note the Penal Code section it replaced, then use the case law on the old number.
Two absorbed provisions. Section 34 is now section 3(5); sections 120A and 120B are now section 61.
Five with no ancestor. Sections 111, 112, 113 and 69, and section 103(2).
One with no successor. Section 124A, sedition. Section 152 stands in its place and is a different offence.
Test yourself
1. Which Sanhita section replaced section 302 of the Penal Code, and does the case law survive? Section 103(1). The definition of murder in section 101 re-enacts section 300 in substantially the same words, so the decisions on murder continue to apply.
2. Where did section 34 of the Penal Code go? It is now section 3(5) of the Sanhita, inside the general explanations, rather than a separate section.
3. Name three offences the Sanhita created that the Penal Code did not have. Any three of: organised crime (section 111), petty organised crime (section 112), terrorist act (section 113), sexual intercourse by employing deceitful means (section 69), and murder by a group of five or more on a specified ground (section 103(2)).
4. What happened to sedition? Section 124A has no counterpart in the Sanhita. Section 152, an act endangering the sovereignty, unity and integrity of India, occupies roughly the same ground but is a different offence with different ingredients.
How to Read an IPC Case Under the New Numbering
5. Why is it wrong to say the numbers shifted by a fixed amount? Because the Sanhita reordered its chapters, most obviously by moving offences against women and children to the front, so the difference between an old and a new number varies from chapter to chapter.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita has 358 sections in twenty chapters, and the chapters run from the general part, which applies to every offence, through the offences themselves, arranged by what they harm.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Sanhita is divided into a general part comprising Chapters I to IV, which supplies definitions, punishments, general exceptions and the law of abetment, conspiracy and attempt, and a special part comprising Chapters V to XIX, which creates the offences, followed by Chapter XX, which repeals the Indian Penal Code.
Why a map comes before the offences
A penal code is not read from the first page. A student meets it through a question about one offence, and the question is answerable only if the general part is applied to it: the definition of dishonestly, the general exceptions, the rule on common intention.
Knowing where a provision sits tells you what governs it. An offence in Chapter XVII is an offence against property, so the definitions of movable property and of dishonest intention apply to it. An offence in Chapter VI is an offence affecting the human body, so hurt and grievous hurt are defined for it.
The order is itself an argument. The Penal Code began its special part with offences against the State. The Sanhita begins with offences against women and children. That reordering was deliberate and is worth a sentence in any answer about how the new statute differs from the old.
The twenty chapters
Chapter
Sections
Subject
I
1 to 3
Preliminary
II
4 to 13
Of punishments
III
14 to 44
General exceptions, including the right of private defence
IV
45 to 62
Of abetment, criminal conspiracy and attempt
V
63 to 99
Of offences against woman and child
VI
100 to 146
Of offences affecting the human body
VII
147 to 158
Of offences against the State
VIII
159 to 168
Of offences relating to the army, navy and air force
IX
169 to 177
Of offences relating to elections
X
178 to 188
Of offences relating to coin, currency-notes, bank-notes and Government stamps
XI
189 to 197
Of offences against the public tranquillity
XII
198 to 205
Of offences by or relating to public servants
XIII
206 to 226
Of contempts of the lawful authority of public servants
XIV
227 to 269
Of false evidence and offences against public justice
XV
270 to 297
Of offences affecting the public health, safety, convenience, decency and morals
XVI
298 to 302
Of offences relating to religion
XVII
303 to 334
Of offences against property
XVIII
335 to 350
Of offences relating to documents and to property marks
XIX
351 to 357
Of criminal intimidation, insult, annoyance, defamation and the like
XX
358
Repeal and savings
The Plan of the Sanhita
The general part and the special part
A general part is the set of rules that apply to every offence in the statute. Nothing in Chapters I to IV creates an offence on its own. They supply the machinery: what words mean, what punishments a court may pass, when conduct that would otherwise be an offence is excused, and how liability reaches a person who did not himself complete the act.
Chapter III is the one students underestimate. It runs thirty one sections, from section 14 to section 44, and it holds mistake of fact, judicial acts, accident, necessity, infancy, unsoundness of mind, intoxication, consent, communication, compulsion, trifling acts and the whole of private defence. An accused who succeeds under any of them is not guilty of anything.
Chapter IV extends liability outward in three directions. Abetment reaches the person who instigated, conspired or aided. Criminal conspiracy reaches the agreement itself. Attempt reaches conduct that fell short of the completed offence.
Chapters V to XIX are the offences, and they are grouped by the interest the offence damages: the person, the State, the armed forces, elections, the currency, public order, public administration, the administration of justice, public health and decency, religion, property, documents, and reputation and peace of mind.
Where this paper's weight actually falls
Module I is one credit of four, and the examiner has not spread it evenly across 358 sections. Counted over the ten printed papers this subject holds, the recurring Module I subjects are offences relating to elections, offences relating to religion, obscenity, offences affecting public health, offences against the State, and offences against property.
That does not narrow what this book covers. Every section is accounted for, as the first chapter explains. It does decide how deep each chapter goes: an offence the University has set repeatedly gets its cases worked and its distinctions tabled, and a section of machinery gets stated accurately and briefly.
A worked example
A question gives you a set of facts and asks which chapter of the Sanhita to look in.
A man is beaten in a market and dies. Chapter VI, of offences affecting the human body, which runs from section 98 to section 146 and contains the whole law of homicide, hurt and criminal force.
The beating was by a group of eight who came together for the purpose. Still Chapter VI for the homicide, and Chapter XI, of offences against the public tranquillity, for the unlawful assembly and the rioting.
One of them had taken money to do it. Chapter V, of offences against woman and child, does not arise; the abetment and conspiracy are in Chapter IV, of abetment, criminal conspiracy and attempt, which is part of the general part and applies to every offence in the Sanhita.
The Plan of the Sanhita
A shopkeeper falsely told the police that a rival had done it. Chapter XIV, of false evidence and offences against public justice.
And the accused says he acted to save his own life. Chapter III, of general exceptions, which is again in the general part and is read into every offence.
Notice what the example shows. One incident engaged five chapters, three of them special and two general. That is why the plan comes before the offences: an answer that names the chapter shows the examiner that the candidate knows where the provision sits.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking the general part is Paper I's problem alone. Paper I owns the theory of mens rea and the philosophy of the exceptions. This paper still needs the sections, because an offence question that ignores a general exception is only half answered.
Reading Chapter V as a chapter about women only. It is headed "Of offences against woman and child" and it holds the child offences too, including the buying and selling of children and the offences connected with miscarriage and birth.
Assuming an offence is where the Penal Code put it. Cheating and criminal breach of trust sit in Chapter XVII with theft, as they did before. But the offences against women moved from the middle of the old Code to the front of the new one, and a student searching by memory of the old order will not find them.
Quick revision
Size. 358 sections, twenty chapters.
The general part. Chapters I to IV, sections 1 to 62: preliminary, punishments, general exceptions and private defence, and abetment, conspiracy and attempt.
The special part. Chapters V to XIX, sections 63 to 357, the offences, grouped by the interest harmed.
Chapter XX. Section 358 alone, repeal and savings.
The reordering. Offences against woman and child are Chapter V, at the front. In the Penal Code they were scattered and came much later.
The largest chapters. Chapter VI, offences affecting the human body, at 47 sections, and Chapter XIV, false evidence and offences against public justice, at 43.
Test yourself
1. Which chapters make up the general part, and what does each do? Chapters I to IV. Chapter I is preliminary and definitional; Chapter II sets out punishments; Chapter III holds the general exceptions including private defence; Chapter IV holds abetment, criminal conspiracy and attempt.
2. In which chapter would you look for an offence against property, and what is its range? Chapter XVII, sections 303 to 334.
3. What is the first chapter of the special part, and why is that significant? Chapter V, offences against woman and child, sections 63 to 99. The Penal Code did not group these together or place them first, so the ordering marks a deliberate change of emphasis.
The Plan of the Sanhita
4. How many sections does the Sanhita contain, and what does the last one do? 358. Section 358 repeals the Indian Penal Code and saves what was done under it.
5. Where does the right of private defence sit? In Chapter III, the general exceptions, at sections 34 to 44.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Section 1 says what the statute is called, when it started, whom it binds inside India, and the four situations in which it reaches conduct committed outside India.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 1 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 provides that every person shall be liable to punishment under the Sanhita and not otherwise for every act or omission contrary to its provisions of which he is guilty within India, and extends the Sanhita to offences committed by a citizen of India anywhere, by any person on an Indian ship or aircraft, and by any person anywhere who targets a computer resource located in India.
Why a penal code needs a section like this
A criminal statute has to draw two lines, one in space and one in time. In space, it must say which acts it governs, because a State's criminal law does not ordinarily reach conduct in another State. In time, it must say from when, because nobody may be punished under a law that did not exist when they acted.
It must also close the statute. The words "and not otherwise" in sub-section (3) mean that punishment under the Sanhita comes from the Sanhita alone. A court cannot invent an offence, and cannot punish under the Sanhita for something the Sanhita does not make punishable.
The provision itself
Section 1(1). "This Act may be called the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023."
Section 1(2). It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint, and different dates may be appointed for different provisions. The date appointed was 1 July 2024.
Section 1(3). "Every person shall be liable to punishment under this Sanhita and not otherwise for every act or omission contrary to the provisions thereof, of which he shall be guilty within India."
Section 1(4). Any person liable, by any law in force in India, to be tried for an offence committed beyond India shall be dealt with under the Sanhita for any act committed beyond India in the same manner as if it had been committed within India.
Section 1(5). "The provisions of this Sanhita shall also apply to any offence committed by: (a) any citizen of India in any place without and beyond India; (b) any person on any ship or aircraft registered in India wherever it may be; (c) any person in any place without and beyond India committing offence targeting a computer resource located in India."
The Explanation to section 1 provides that "offence" in this section includes every act committed outside India which, if committed in India, would be punishable under the Sanhita.
Section 1(6) saves the Acts punishing mutiny and desertion in the armed forces, and any special or local law.
Extent, Application and Extra-Territorial Reach
Broken down
"Without and beyond India" means outside India. The word "without" is used in its old sense of outside, not in the modern sense of lacking. The phrase is inherited from the Penal Code and is not a drafting error.
Territorial jurisdiction, sub-section (3). Everyone within India, citizen or foreigner, is liable for what they do here. Nationality is irrelevant; presence is everything.
Nationality jurisdiction, sub-section (5)(a). An Indian citizen carries the Sanhita abroad. A citizen who commits, in another country, an act that would be an offence in India may be tried here, whether or not it was an offence where it was done.
Flag jurisdiction, sub-section (5)(b). A ship or aircraft registered in India is treated as Indian territory for this purpose, wherever it is. The nationality of the offender does not matter.
Cyber jurisdiction, sub-section (5)(c). This is new. A person of any nationality, anywhere in the world, is within the Sanhita if the offence targets a computer resource located in India. The Penal Code had nothing of the kind.
"Computer resource" is not defined in the Sanhita. The expression is taken from section 2(1)(k) of the Information Technology Act, 2000, which Module III works through, and which defines it as a computer, computer system, computer network, data, computer database or software.
What is new, and what is inherited
Indian Penal Code
Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita
Territorial reach
s.2
s.1(3)
Trial here for an offence abroad
s.3
s.1(4)
Citizens abroad
s.4(1)
s.1(5)(a)
Persons on Indian ships and aircraft
s.4(2)
s.1(5)(b)
Offences targeting a computer resource in India
nothing
s.1(5)(c), new
Saving for special and local laws
s.5
s.1(6)
Sub-section (5)(c) is the only genuinely new limb, and it is the one most likely to be asked, because it is the point at which the general penal law meets Module III of this paper.
A worked example
Faisal Khan is an Indian citizen working in Dubai. He forges a share transfer form there and uses it to have shares in an Indian company transferred to himself.
He is within section 1(5)(a). He is a citizen of India, and forgery would be an offence under section 336 of the Sanhita if committed here. By the Explanation, the word "offence" covers an act done outside India that would be punishable if done here, so he may be tried in India.
Now suppose the forger is Thomas Ahern, an Irish citizen who has never been to India. Section 1(5)(a) does not reach him: he is not a citizen. Section 1(5)(b) does not reach him: he was not on an Indian ship or aircraft.
Extent, Application and Extra-Territorial Reach
Change the facts once more. Thomas, from Dublin, breaks into the share registry's server, which is physically located in Pune, and alters the register there. Now section 1(5)(c) reaches him, because he has committed an offence targeting a computer resource located in India, and his nationality and location are irrelevant.
One practical qualification. Jurisdiction to try is not the same as ability to try. The accused must be brought before the court, which in a case like Thomas's means extradition, and the offence must ordinarily be an offence in the requested country too. Section 1(5) settles the court's competence, not the diplomacy.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean an Indian abroad is governed by Indian law for everything. Section 1(5)(a) is about offences under the Sanhita, not about the whole of Indian law.
It does not create double punishment. A person tried and punished abroad for the same offence has the protection of Article 20(2) of the Constitution and of section 300 of the old Code of Criminal Procedure, now carried into the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita.
It does not displace special laws. Sub-section (6) expressly saves them, which matters greatly on this paper, because Module II is two special Acts and Module III and Module IV are two more.
"Different dates for different provisions" is not theoretical, and section 106(2) is the provision to watch. The commencement notification for the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, S.O. 848(E) of 23 February 2024, brought that Sanhita into force on 1 July 2024 "except the provisions of the entry relation to Section 106(2) in the first Schedule". So the classification entry that tells a police officer whether the offence in section 106(2) is cognizable and bailable, and which court tries it, was held back. The chapter on section 106 takes that up.
Quick revision
Section 1(1) and (2). Short title; commencement by notification, which was 1 July 2024; different dates permitted for different provisions.
Section 1(3). Every person is liable to punishment under this Sanhita "and not otherwise" for acts within India. Territorial jurisdiction, and the closing of the statute.
Section 1(4). A person liable under any Indian law to be tried for an offence committed abroad is dealt with under the Sanhita as if the act had been done here.
Section 1(5). Three extensions: citizens abroad; anyone on an Indian ship or aircraft; and anyone anywhere targeting a computer resource located in India.
The Explanation. "Offence" here includes an act done outside India that would be punishable if done in India.
Section 1(6). Saves the mutiny and desertion Acts and every special or local law.
The new limb. Section 1(5)(c). The Penal Code had no equivalent.
Extent, Application and Extra-Territorial Reach
Test yourself
1. State the territorial rule in the words of the Sanhita. Section 1(3): every person shall be liable to punishment under this Sanhita and not otherwise for every act or omission contrary to its provisions of which he shall be guilty within India.
2. A Nepali citizen commits theft in Kathmandu from an Indian company's office there. Is he within the Sanhita? No. He is not a citizen of India, so section 1(5)(a) does not apply, and he was not on an Indian ship or aircraft. Unless the offence targeted a computer resource located in India, no limb of section 1(5) reaches him.
3. Which limb of section 1 is new, and why does it matter on this paper? Section 1(5)(c), offences targeting a computer resource located in India. It matters because it is where the general penal statute reaches the ground Module III covers by the Information Technology Act.
4. What do the words "and not otherwise" in section 1(3) achieve? They close the statute. Punishment under the Sanhita may be imposed only for what the Sanhita makes punishable, so a court cannot create an offence or punish outside the text.
5. Does section 1 abolish special criminal statutes? No. Section 1(6) expressly saves any special or local law, as well as the Acts punishing mutiny and desertion in the armed forces.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Sections 2 and 3 are the dictionary and the standing instructions of the Sanhita: section 2 defines thirty one expressions used throughout, and section 3 lays down seven rules about how every offence in the statute is to be read.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 2 is the interpretation clause of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and section 3 contains the general explanations, including the rule in sub-section (5) that when a criminal act is done by several persons in furtherance of the common intention of all, each is liable as if he had done it alone.
Why these two sections carry so much weight
Almost every offence in the statute uses a word defined here. Theft needs "dishonestly" and "movable property". Forgery needs "document". The offences in Chapter XII need "public servant". If those words had to be defined in each offence, the statute would be three times as long and would drift.
Section 3(5) is one of the most litigated provisions in Indian criminal law. As section 34 of the Penal Code it was the basis on which a group is convicted for what one member did, and it has produced a very large body of authority. It now sits inside the general explanations rather than standing alone.
The provision itself: section 2, the definitions that matter
Section 2 opens "In this Sanhita, unless the context otherwise requires". Those words mean a definition yields where the surrounding text plainly demands a different sense.
Section 2(3). "'child' means any person below the age of eighteen years." This is a change of substance from the Penal Code, which defined no such term generally, and it matters for Module IV.
Section 2(7). "'dishonestly' means doing anything with the intention of causing wrongful gain to one person or wrongful loss to another person."
Section 2(9). "'fraudulently' means doing anything with the intention to defraud but not otherwise."
Section 2(8). "'document' means any matter expressed or described upon any substance by means of letters, figures or marks, or by more than one of those means, and includes electronic and digital record, intended to be used, or which may be used, as evidence of that matter." The words "electronic and digital record" are new and they matter for Module III.
Section 2(10), gender. "The pronoun 'he' and its derivatives are used of any person, whether male, female or transgender", and the Explanation takes the meaning of "transgender" from section 2(k) of the Transgender Persons (Protection of Rights) Act, 2019. The Penal Code's section 8 covered male and female only.
Section 2(11), good faith. "Nothing is said to be done or believed in 'good faith' which is done or believed without due care and attention." The definition is negative: it tells you what is not good faith, and the test is care, not honesty alone.
The General Explanations
Section 2(14). "'injury' means any harm whatever illegally caused to any person, in body, mind, reputation or property."
Section 2(21). "'movable property' includes property of every description, except land and things attached to the earth or permanently fastened to anything which is attached to the earth."
Section 2(26). "'person' includes any company or association or body of persons, whether incorporated or not."
Section 2(28), public servant, runs to eleven sub-clauses covering commissioned officers, Judges, officers of a Court, assessors and panchayat members, arbitrators, persons empowered to keep another in confinement, officers whose duty is to prevent offences or protect public health, officers dealing with Government property or revenue, officers dealing with village or town assessments, persons who prepare an electoral roll or conduct an election, and persons in the service or pay of the Government, a local authority, a statutory corporation or a Government company.
Section 2(29), reason to believe. "A person is said to have 'reason to believe' a thing, if he has sufficient cause to believe that thing but not otherwise."
Section 2(31), valuable security, is a document by which a legal right is created, extended, transferred, restricted, extinguished or released, or by which a person acknowledges a legal liability or the absence of a legal right.
The provision itself: section 3, the seven rules
Section 3(1). Every definition of an offence, every penal provision and every Illustration is to be understood subject to the General Exceptions in Chapter III, even though those exceptions are not repeated. Its two illustrations make the point with the child under seven and the police officer arresting a murderer without warrant.
Section 3(2). An expression explained in any Part of the Sanhita bears that explained sense throughout.
Section 3(3). Property in the possession of a person's spouse, clerk or servant on that person's account is in that person's possession. This is what makes a servant who takes his employer's goods a thief rather than merely a defaulting bailee.
Section 3(4). Words referring to acts done extend also to illegal omissions.
Section 3(5). "When a criminal act is done by several persons in furtherance of the common intention of all, each of such persons is liable for that act in the same manner as if it were done by him alone."
Section 3(6). Where an act is criminal only because it was done with a criminal knowledge or intention, each person who joins in it with that knowledge or intention is liable as if he had done it alone with it.
Section 3(7). Where causing an effect is an offence, causing it partly by act and partly by omission is the same offence, illustrated by A who kills Z partly by withholding food and partly by beating him.
The General Explanations
Broken down: what section 3(5) requires
A criminal act done by several persons. More than one person must take part in the act. The provision does not create an offence; it distributes liability for one.
A common intention. The persons must share a prior meeting of minds as to the act to be done. Common intention is not the same as similar intention formed independently by each.
In furtherance of that common intention. The act done must advance the shared plan. An act by one participant outside the plan is his alone.
The consequence. Each is liable for the whole act, whoever physically did it. A man who held the victim while another stabbed him is liable for the stabbing.
Distinctions that carry marks
Common intention, s.3(5)
Common object, s.190
Number of persons
Two or more
Five or more, forming an unlawful assembly
The mental element
A shared intention, formed before the act
A common object of the assembly, as defined in s.189
Is it an offence in itself
No, it distributes liability
Membership of an unlawful assembly is itself an offence under s.189(2)
Participation required
Some participation in the criminal act
Mere membership of the assembly suffices
Dishonestly, s.2(7)
Fraudulently, s.2(9)
Aimed at
Wrongful gain or wrongful loss in property
Defrauding, which need not involve property
Requires economic effect
Yes
No
Typical offences
Theft, extortion, criminal breach of trust
Forgery, counterfeiting
A worked example
Sunil and Manoj agree to rob a jeweller in Kalyan. The plan is that Sunil will hold the shutter down while Manoj takes the trays. Nothing is said about weapons.
Manoj carries a knife without telling Sunil, and stabs the jeweller. The robbery is a criminal act done by both in furtherance of their common intention, so both are liable for it under section 3(5) read with section 309.
The stabbing is a different question. If the shared plan did not extend to violence with a weapon, the stabbing is not in furtherance of the common intention, and Sunil is not liable for it merely because he was there. If, however, the two knew violence might be needed and accepted it, the stabbing is within the plan and section 3(5) fixes Sunil with it.
Change one fact. Suppose Sunil is the jeweller's own shop assistant, and the trays were in his keeping. By section 3(3) the trays were in the jeweller's possession all along, because a servant holds on his master's account, so the taking is theft from the jeweller and not merely a breach of the assistant's duty.
The General Explanations
What beginners get wrong
Treating section 2 as optional reading. The definitions decide cases. Whether a computer file is a "document", whether a co-operative society officer is a "public servant", whether a taking was "dishonest" are all questions of definition, and each is answered here.
Thinking good faith means honesty. Section 2(11) makes it a question of due care and attention. A person may act honestly and still fail the test because he did not take the care the situation demanded.
Confusing common intention with common object. They are different provisions with different requirements, and the table above is the answer an examiner is looking for.
Assuming "person" means a human being. Section 2(26) includes companies and unincorporated associations, which is what allows a company to be prosecuted at all.
Limits and criticism
"Unless the context otherwise requires" leaves room for argument in every case, and the courts have used it to depart from a definition where the offence plainly needed a different sense.
Section 2(28) defines public servant at length and still leaves gaps. Whether an office-holder falls inside it has generated litigation for a century and a half, and the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 had to enact its own wider definition for its own purposes.
The gender clause is an advance but a partial one. Section 2(10) makes "he" cover any person, yet many offences in Chapter V are drafted so that only a woman can be the victim, and the Sanhita did not revisit that.
Quick revision
Section 2. Interpretation, thirty one clauses, opening "unless the context otherwise requires".
The definitions to know cold. Child, below eighteen, s.2(3); dishonestly, s.2(7); document including electronic and digital record, s.2(8); fraudulently, s.2(9); gender including transgender, s.2(10); good faith as due care and attention, s.2(11); injury, s.2(14); movable property, s.2(21); person including a company, s.2(26); public servant, s.2(28); reason to believe, s.2(29); valuable security, s.2(31).
Section 3. Seven general explanations: offences read subject to the general exceptions; explained expressions carry through; possession through spouse, clerk or servant; acts include illegal omissions; common intention; shared knowledge or intention; and effect caused partly by act and partly by omission.
Section 3(5). Common intention. Formerly section 34 of the Penal Code, now a sub-section of the general explanations.
Test yourself
1. Define "dishonestly" and "fraudulently", and say how they differ. Dishonestly, section 2(7), is doing anything with the intention of causing wrongful gain to one person or wrongful loss to another; fraudulently, section 2(9), is doing anything with the intention to defraud but not otherwise. The first is tied to gain or loss in property; the second is not.
2. State section 3(5) and its three ingredients. When a criminal act is done by several persons in furtherance of the common intention of all, each is liable as if he had done it alone. The ingredients are a criminal act by several persons, a common intention shared before the act, and an act done in furtherance of that intention.
The General Explanations
3. Is a company a "person" under the Sanhita? Yes. Section 2(26) includes any company or association or body of persons, whether incorporated or not.
4. A shopkeeper's assistant sells goods entrusted to him and keeps the money. Whose possession were the goods in? The shopkeeper's. Section 3(3) provides that property in the possession of a person's clerk or servant on that person's account is in that person's possession.
5. What is the test of good faith, and why is it unusual? Section 2(11): nothing is done or believed in good faith which is done or believed without due care and attention. It is unusual because it is framed negatively and because it makes care, rather than honesty alone, the test.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Chapter II lists the six punishments a court may pass under the Sanhita and sets the rules for fines, solitary confinement and repeat offenders.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 4 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 the punishments to which offenders are liable are death, imprisonment for life, imprisonment which may be rigorous or simple, forfeiture of property, fine, and community service.
Why the list is closed
A court may pass only a punishment the statute provides. Section 1(3) says a person is liable to punishment under the Sanhita "and not otherwise", and section 4 is the list that phrase refers to. A sentence outside the list is without jurisdiction.
The list is the same as the Penal Code's, with one addition. Section 53 of the Penal Code gave five punishments: death, imprisonment for life, imprisonment of two descriptions, forfeiture of property, and fine. The Sanhita adds a sixth.
The provision itself
Section 4 lists the punishments: (a) death; (b) imprisonment for life; (c) imprisonment, of two descriptions, rigorous, that is, with hard labour, and simple; (d) forfeiture of property; (e) fine; (f) community service.
Section 5 allows the appropriate Government, without the offender's consent, to commute any punishment to any other in accordance with section 474 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023. The Explanation defines the appropriate Government as the Central Government where the sentence is of death or the offence is against a law on a Union subject, and otherwise the Government of the State in which the offender was sentenced.
Section 6. In calculating fractions of terms of punishment, imprisonment for life is reckoned as equivalent to imprisonment for twenty years unless otherwise provided.
Section 7 allows a court sentencing to imprisonment of either description to direct that it be wholly rigorous, wholly simple, or part one and part the other.
Section 8 governs fines. Where no maximum is expressed the amount is unlimited "but shall not be excessive", sub-section (1). The court may direct imprisonment in default, sub-section (2). Default imprisonment may not exceed one fourth of the maximum term fixed for the offence where the offence is punishable with imprisonment as well as fine, sub-section (3). Where the offence is punishable with fine or community service only, default imprisonment is simple and is capped at two months for a fine up to five thousand rupees, four months up to ten thousand rupees, and one year in any other case, sub-section (5). Default imprisonment ends when the fine is paid or levied, and ends proportionately on part payment, sub-section (6). A fine may be levied within six years of sentence, or during a longer term of imprisonment, and death does not discharge property otherwise liable, sub-section (7).
Punishments, and the New Community Service
Section 9 limits punishment where an offence is made up of parts each of which is itself an offence, or where an act falls within two or more definitions. The offender is not to be punished for more than one of those offences, nor more severely than the court could award for any one of them.
Section 10. Where the judgment is that the accused is guilty of one of several specified offences but it is doubtful which, he is punished for the offence carrying the lowest punishment.
Section 11 permits solitary confinement where the court may sentence to rigorous imprisonment, for not more than three months in all, on a scale: not more than one month if the term does not exceed six months; not more than two months if it exceeds six months but not one year; not more than three months if it exceeds one year.
Section 12 limits how solitary confinement is executed: never more than fourteen days at a time, with intervals at least as long as the periods, and where the imprisonment exceeds three months, not more than seven days in any one month, again with equal intervals.
Section 13 provides enhanced punishment after a previous conviction. A person convicted in India of an offence under Chapter X or Chapter XVII punishable with imprisonment of either description for three years or more, who is then guilty of any offence under either Chapter punishable with like imprisonment for the like term, is liable for the subsequent offence to imprisonment for life or to imprisonment of either description for up to ten years.
Community service, the new punishment
It is the sixth punishment, and the Sanhita does not define it. Section 4(f) names it and stops. The definition is in the Explanation to section 23 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023: "'Community service' shall mean the work which the Court may order a convict to perform as a form of punishment that benefits the community, for which he shall not be entitled to any remuneration."
Two features follow from that definition. The work must benefit the community, and the convict is paid nothing for it. It is therefore a punishment and not employment.
Magistrates may pass it. Section 23(2) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita empowers a Magistrate of the first class to pass a sentence of community service, and section 23(3) empowers a Magistrate of the second class to do so.
Default is provided for. Section 8(4) of the Sanhita allows imprisonment in default of community service as well as in default of a fine, and section 8(5) caps that default imprisonment in the same way as for a fine.
Punishments, and the New Community Service
It is available only where an offence provides for it. Community service is not a general alternative a court may substitute at large. Counted through the Sanhita, it appears in the punishment clause of exactly six offences:
Section
Offence
202
Public servant unlawfully engaging in trade
209
Non-appearance in response to a proclamation
226
Attempt to commit suicide to compel or restrain the exercise of lawful power
303(2), proviso
Theft of property worth under five thousand rupees, first conviction, on restoration
355
Misconduct in public by a drunken person
356(2)
Defamation
The proviso to section 303(2) is the only place community service is compulsory. For a first conviction for theft where the value is under five thousand rupees, the offender "shall upon return of the value of property or restoration of the stolen property, shall be punished with community service". Everywhere else it is one option among several.
Distinctions that carry marks
Rigorous imprisonment
Simple imprisonment
Statutory description
With hard labour, s.4(c)(1)
Without, s.4(c)(2)
Court's power to mix
Yes, where the offence allows either description, s.7
Yes, same section
Solitary confinement possible
Yes, s.11 requires power to sentence to rigorous imprisonment
No
Fine
Community service
Nature
A sum of money
Unpaid work benefiting the community
Source of definition
Amount governed by s.8; no definition needed
Explanation to s.23, Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita
Default
Imprisonment under s.8(2)
Imprisonment under s.8(4) and (5)
Recovery after death
Property remains liable, s.8(7)
Not applicable
A worked example
Ravi Salunkhe is convicted of an offence punishable with imprisonment up to two years and fine. The Magistrate sentences him to six months rigorous imprisonment and a fine of eight thousand rupees, with three months simple imprisonment in default.
Is the default term lawful? The offence is punishable with imprisonment as well as fine, so section 8(3) applies: the default term may not exceed one fourth of the maximum term fixed for the offence. The maximum is two years, one fourth of which is six months, and three months is within it. The direction is good.
Change the offence to one punishable with fine only, the fine again eight thousand rupees. Now section 8(5) governs. The default imprisonment must be simple, and because the fine does not exceed ten thousand rupees the term may not exceed four months.
Ravi pays six thousand rupees after one month of a four month default term. By section 8(6)(b), the imprisonment terminates when the proportion suffered is at least proportional to the part of the fine still unpaid. He has paid three quarters, so a quarter of the term, one month, discharges him, and he is released at once.
Could the Magistrate have ordered solitary confinement? Only if the court had power to sentence him to rigorous imprisonment, which here it did. Even then it could not exceed one month, because the term of imprisonment did not exceed six months.
Punishments, and the New Community Service
What it does NOT mean
Imprisonment for life does not mean twenty years. Section 6 makes life imprisonment equal to twenty years only "in calculating fractions of terms of punishment". A life sentence is imprisonment for the remainder of the convict's natural life unless remitted.
"Not excessive" in section 8(1) is not a licence. An unlimited fine is still controlled, and a fine grossly disproportionate to the offence and to the offender's means is bad.
Section 9 is not a bar on framing several charges. It limits punishment, not prosecution. A person may be charged in the alternative and convicted on one.
Community service is not probation. Probation under the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958 releases an offender instead of sentencing him. Community service is a sentence.
Limits and criticism
Solitary confinement has survived, and it is criticised. It has been retained in sections 11 and 12 despite long-standing objection that isolation is a distinct and severe harm, and despite the safeguards being about duration rather than about whether it should exist.
Community service is under-specified. The Sanhita names it without defining it, the definition is in a different statute, and neither says who supervises the work, what happens on partial performance, or how the hours are fixed. Those questions have been left to rules and to practice.
Hard labour is still on the face of the statute. Section 4(c)(1) defines rigorous imprisonment as imprisonment with hard labour, wording carried straight from 1860.
Quick revision
Section 4, the six punishments. Death; imprisonment for life; imprisonment, rigorous or simple; forfeiture of property; fine; community service.
What is new. Community service, section 4(f). The Penal Code's section 53 had five.
Its definition. Explanation to section 23 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita: work ordered by the court as punishment, benefiting the community, unremunerated.
Section 6. Life imprisonment equals twenty years only for calculating fractions.
Section 8. Fine unlimited where no maximum is stated but not excessive; default imprisonment capped at one fourth of the maximum term, or at two, four or twelve months where the offence carries fine or community service only; recoverable for six years.
Sections 11 and 12. Solitary confinement, maximum three months in all, never more than fourteen days at a time, with equal intervals.
Section 13. Enhanced punishment for a repeat offence under Chapter X or Chapter XVII.
Test yourself
1. List the punishments under section 4 and say which one is new. Death, imprisonment for life, imprisonment which is rigorous or simple, forfeiture of property, fine, and community service. Community service is the addition; the Penal Code's section 53 had the other five.
Punishments, and the New Community Service
2. Where is community service defined, and what are its two features? In the Explanation to section 23 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023. It is work the court orders as punishment that benefits the community, and it is unremunerated.
3. An offence is punishable with imprisonment up to three years and fine. What is the longest default term the court may order? Nine months. Section 8(3) caps default imprisonment at one fourth of the maximum term fixed for the offence.
4. Does section 6 mean a life sentence lasts twenty years? No. The equivalence applies only to the calculation of fractions of terms of punishment. Life imprisonment otherwise means imprisonment for the remainder of natural life unless remitted.
5. What are the limits on solitary confinement? Three months in all, on the scale in section 11; and by section 12 never more than fourteen days at a time with intervals at least as long, and where the imprisonment exceeds three months, not more than seven days in any one month.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
A general exception is a rule that takes conduct out of the criminal law altogether, so that what would otherwise be an offence is no offence at all.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: Chapter III of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, sections 14 to 44, contains the general exceptions, and by section 3(1) every definition of an offence and every penal provision in the Sanhita is to be read subject to them even though they are not repeated.
Why they are called general
They apply to every offence in the statute. Section 3(1) says so, and gives two illustrations: the definitions do not say a child under seven cannot commit an offence, but they are read subject to the exception that says so; and a police officer who arrests a murderer without warrant is not guilty of wrongful confinement because he was bound by law to act.
They are not defences in the ordinary sense. A defence usually denies an ingredient of the offence. An exception concedes the conduct and says the law does not treat it as criminal. The consequence is an acquittal, not a reduced sentence.
The burden is on the accused, but only to a point. By the general law of evidence the accused must bring himself within an exception, and he does so on the balance of probabilities, not beyond reasonable doubt. The prosecution's burden to prove the offence is unaffected.
The provisions in outline
Sections 14 to 17: acting under law or under a court. Section 14 excuses a person bound by law to do the act, or who by mistake of fact and in good faith believes himself bound. Section 15 protects a Judge acting judicially in the exercise of a power he has or believes in good faith he has. Section 16 protects an act done pursuant to a judgment or order of a court while it is in force. Section 17 excuses a person justified by law, or who by mistake of fact and in good faith believes himself justified.
Mistake of fact, not of law. Sections 14 and 17 both say "by reason of a mistake of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law". A person who misunderstands what the law says gets nothing from these sections.
Section 18, accident. Nothing is an offence which is done by accident or misfortune, without any criminal intention or knowledge, in the doing of a lawful act in a lawful manner by lawful means and with proper care and caution.
Section 19, necessity. An act done without criminal intention to cause harm, and in good faith to prevent or avoid other harm to person or property, is no offence.
General Exceptions in Outline
Sections 20 and 21, infancy. Nothing is an offence done by a child under seven years of age. Nothing is an offence done by a child above seven and under twelve who has not attained sufficient maturity of understanding to judge of the nature and consequences of his conduct on that occasion.
Section 22, unsoundness of mind. Nothing is an offence done by a person who, at the time of doing it, by reason of unsoundness of mind is incapable of knowing the nature of the act, or that he is doing what is either wrong or contrary to law.
Sections 23 and 24, intoxication. Section 23 excuses a person incapable of judgment by reason of intoxication caused against his will or without his knowledge. Section 24 provides that where an offence requires a particular intent or knowledge, a person who is intoxicated is dealt with as if he had the same knowledge as he would have had if not intoxicated, unless the thing which intoxicated him was administered without his knowledge or against his will.
Sections 25 to 30, consent. Section 25 covers an act not intended and not known to be likely to cause death or grievous hurt, done with consent by a person above eighteen. Section 26 covers an act not intended to cause death, done in good faith for a person's benefit with consent. Section 27 covers an act done in good faith for the benefit of a child under twelve or a person of unsound mind, by or with the consent of the guardian. Section 28 excludes consent given under fear of injury or under a misconception of fact, consent by a person of unsound mind or intoxicated, and consent by a child under twelve. Section 29 makes clear the exceptions do not extend to acts which are offences independently of the harm caused. Section 30 covers an act done in good faith for a person's benefit without consent, where consent is impossible to obtain in time.
Section 31, communication. A communication made in good faith is no offence by reason of any harm to the person to whom it is made, if it is made for that person's benefit.
Section 32, compulsion. An act done by a person compelled by threats which at the time reasonably cause the apprehension of instant death is no offence, provided the person did not of his own accord place himself in that situation. Murder and offences against the State punishable with death are excluded.
Section 33, trifles. Nothing is an offence by reason that it causes, or is intended to cause, or is known to be likely to cause, any harm, if that harm is so slight that no person of ordinary sense and temper would complain of it.
General Exceptions in Outline
Distinctions that carry marks
Mistake of fact
Mistake of law
Effect
May excuse under s.14 or s.17
Never excuses
Requirement
Good faith, meaning due care and attention, s.2(11)
Not applicable
Example
Shooting at what is reasonably believed to be an animal
Believing an act is lawful when a statute forbids it
Section 20
Section 21
Age
Under seven
Above seven and under twelve
Nature
Absolute; no offence at all
Conditional on immaturity of understanding
What must be shown
Only the age
Age, and that the child had not attained sufficient maturity to judge of the nature and consequences of the conduct on that occasion
Section 23
Section 24
Whose intoxication
Caused against the accused's will or without his knowledge
Self-induced
Effect
Complete exception where the accused was incapable of judgment
No exception; he is treated as having the knowledge he would have had when sober
A worked example
Sadanand Pawar, a farmer near Karjat, sits up at night to guard his crop. He sees movement in the maize, believes it to be a wild boar, and fires. The movement is his neighbour's son, who dies.
Section 18 is the first question. Was the act lawful, done in a lawful manner by lawful means, with proper care and caution? Firing a licensed gun at a crop raider may be lawful, but "proper care and caution" is where such cases are decided. If Sadanand fired into undergrowth without ascertaining what was there, the exception fails, and section 106 on causing death by negligence is in play.
Section 14 does not help him. He was not bound by law to shoot, and his mistake, if it excuses at all, must be one of fact, which brings him back to sections 17 and 18.
Change the facts. Suppose the movement really was a boar, Sadanand fired with proper care, and the bullet ricocheted off a rock and killed a man he could not have seen. Now section 18 is squarely satisfied: the act was lawful, the means lawful, the care proper, and the death an accident.
Change them again. Suppose Sadanand is eleven years old. Section 21 is then the question, and the prosecution must confront not only what he did but whether he had attained sufficient maturity of understanding to judge of the nature and consequences of firing a gun on that occasion.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking an exception reduces the offence. It does not. A successful exception means no offence at all. What reduces murder to culpable homicide is a different device, the five exceptions to section 101, worked in the chapter on murder.
General Exceptions in Outline
Reading section 22 as covering every mental illness. It does not. The section asks whether unsoundness of mind made the accused incapable of knowing the nature of the act, or that it was wrong or contrary to law. A person who knew both is outside it however ill he was.
Assuming drunkenness excuses. Section 24 does the opposite for self-induced intoxication: the accused is fixed with the knowledge he would have had sober.
Forgetting section 28. Consent is worthless if it was given under fear of injury or a misconception of fact and the doer knew or had reason to believe so, or if it came from a person of unsound mind, from an intoxicated person, or from a child under twelve.
Limits and criticism
The insanity test is the 1843 rule in statutory form. Section 22 restates the English test of that era, and it has been criticised for a century as a test of knowledge alone that ignores the accused's capacity to control what he does.
Section 32 excludes murder without qualification. A person who kills under an immediate threat of death to himself has no exception, and the provision has been criticised for treating that person as if he had a real choice.
The age in section 21 was not raised. The Sanhita kept seven and twelve, although the Juvenile Justice Act which Module IV takes up treats everyone under eighteen as a child, so a fourteen-year-old is fully liable in principle under this statute while being dealt with entirely outside the ordinary courts under that one.
Quick revision
The rule that makes them general. Section 3(1): every definition of an offence and every penal provision is read subject to Chapter III, though the exceptions are not repeated.
Acting under law. Sections 14 to 17: bound by law, Judge acting judicially, act under a court's order, justified by law. Mistake of fact only, never mistake of law.
Capacity. Section 20 child under seven; section 21 child seven to twelve of immature understanding; section 22 unsoundness of mind; sections 23 and 24 intoxication.
Consent. Sections 25 to 30, and section 28 which says when consent is no consent.
Others. Section 31 communication in good faith for the recipient's benefit; section 32 compulsion by threat of instant death, excluding murder and offences against the State punishable with death.
The effect. Acquittal, not mitigation. The accused must bring himself within the exception on the balance of probabilities.
Test yourself
1. What does section 3(1) do for Chapter III? It provides that every definition of an offence, every penal provision and every Illustration in the Sanhita is understood subject to the general exceptions, even though the exceptions are not repeated in them.
General Exceptions in Outline
2. Distinguish sections 20 and 21. Section 20 is absolute: nothing done by a child under seven is an offence. Section 21 applies to a child above seven and under twelve and is conditional on the child not having attained sufficient maturity of understanding to judge of the nature and consequences of his conduct on that occasion.
3. A man drinks heavily of his own accord and kills. Can he rely on intoxication? Not under section 23, which requires intoxication caused against his will or without his knowledge. Section 24 applies instead and fixes him with the knowledge he would have had if sober.
4. When is consent no consent? Under section 28, where it is given under fear of injury or a misconception of fact and the doer knows or has reason to believe so; where it is given by a person of unsound mind or intoxicated who cannot understand the nature and consequence; and where it is given by a child under twelve.
5. Does a general exception reduce an offence or remove it? It removes it. Section 34 puts the principle at its plainest for private defence: nothing is an offence which is done in the exercise of that right.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Private defence is the law's permission to protect yourself, another person, or property when the State cannot protect you in time, and section 34 puts it in six words: nothing is an offence which is done in the exercise of the right of private defence.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 34 to 44 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 confer a right, subject to the restrictions in section 37, to defend one's own body and the body of any other person against any offence affecting the human body, and one's own property and that of any other person against theft, robbery, mischief and criminal trespass and attempts at them.
Why the law gives the right at all
The State claims a monopoly on force and cannot always deliver it. The police cannot be at every place at every moment, and a person facing an assault has no time to send for them. The law would be unreal if it told him to submit and sue afterwards.
So the right is a delegation, not a licence. It exists only while the State's protection is unavailable, which is why section 37(1)(c) removes it in cases where there is time to have recourse to the public authorities. That single clause explains most of the restrictions.
It is also preventive, not punitive. The right is to avert harm, not to answer it. Once the danger has passed, what follows is retaliation, and retaliation is an offence.
The provisions themselves
Section 34. "Nothing is an offence which is done in the exercise of the right of private defence."
Section 35 confers the right, subject to section 37, to defend (a) one's own body and the body of any other person against any offence affecting the human body, and (b) property, movable or immovable, of oneself or of any other person, against theft, robbery, mischief or criminal trespass, or an attempt at any of them.
Section 36 preserves the right against an act of a person who by reason of youth, unsoundness of mind, intoxication, or misconception would not himself be guilty of an offence.
Section 37(1) removes the right in three situations: against an act which does not reasonably cause the apprehension of death or grievous hurt done by a public servant acting in good faith under colour of his office, though not strictly justifiable; against such an act done by the direction of such a public servant; and "in cases in which there is time to have recourse to the protection of the public authorities".
Section 37(2). "The right of private defence in no case extends to the inflicting of more harm than it is necessary to inflict for the purpose of defence."
The Right of Private Defence
The two Explanations to section 37 preserve the right against a public servant whom the defender does not know or have reason to believe to be one, and against a person acting on a public servant's direction unless the defender knows or has reason to believe it, or the person states his authority or produces it in writing on demand.
Section 38 lists the seven assaults against which the right of private defence of the body extends to causing death: an assault reasonably causing apprehension of death; one reasonably causing apprehension of grievous hurt; assault with intent to commit rape; assault with intent to gratify unnatural lust; assault with intent to kidnap or abduct; assault with intent to confine wrongfully in circumstances reasonably causing apprehension that the person will be unable to have recourse to the public authorities for release; and an act of throwing or administering acid, or an attempt to do so, which may reasonably cause apprehension that grievous hurt will otherwise follow.
Section 39. Where the offence is not within section 38, the right of private defence of the body does not extend to causing death but does extend, subject to section 37, to causing any harm other than death.
Section 40 governs when the right of private defence of the body begins and ends: it commences as soon as a reasonable apprehension of danger to the body arises from an attempt or threat to commit the offence, though the offence may not have been committed, and it continues as long as that apprehension continues.
Section 41 lists the four offences against which the right of private defence of property extends to causing death: robbery; house-breaking after sunset and before sunrise; mischief by fire or any explosive substance on a building, tent or vessel used as a human dwelling or for the custody of property; and theft, mischief or house-trespass in circumstances reasonably causing apprehension that death or grievous hurt will follow if the right is not exercised.
Section 42. Where the offence is theft, mischief or criminal trespass not within section 41, the right does not extend to causing death but does extend to causing any harm other than death.
Section 43 governs when the right of private defence of property begins and ends, and it does so offence by offence: against theft it continues until the offender has effected his retreat with the property, or the assistance of the public authorities is obtained, or the property is recovered.
Section 44 provides that if the defender, resisting an assault reasonably causing apprehension of death, cannot effectually exercise the right without risk of harm to an innocent person, his right extends to running that risk. Its illustration is a man attacked by a mob who cannot fire without risking children mingled with it.
The Right of Private Defence
Broken down: the four questions
One: was there an offence of the right kind? For the body, any offence affecting the human body. For property, theft, robbery, mischief or criminal trespass, or an attempt. An insult is not an offence affecting the human body, and there is no private defence against words.
Two: had the right begun, and had it ended? Sections 40 and 43. A reasonable apprehension is enough to begin it, so the defender need not wait to be struck. It ends when the apprehension ends, and force used after that is retaliation.
Three: was any restriction in section 37 engaged? Above all, was there time to go to the public authorities? If there was, the right does not exist at all.
Four: how much harm was permitted? Section 37(2) is the ceiling in every case: never more harm than is necessary for defence. Sections 38 and 41 then say when the harm permitted may extend to death, and sections 39 and 42 say that in every other case it may not.
Distinctions that carry marks
Defence of the body
Defence of property
Against what
Any offence affecting the human body, s.35(a)
Theft, robbery, mischief, criminal trespass and attempts, s.35(b)
Death permitted when
Any of the seven descriptions in s.38
Any of the four descriptions in s.41
When it begins
Reasonable apprehension of danger to the body, s.40
On a reasonable apprehension of danger to the property, s.43
When it ends
When the apprehension of danger ends, s.40
Offence by offence under s.43; for theft, on the offender's retreat with the property, recovery, or help from the authorities
Private defence
Retaliation
Purpose
To avert threatened harm
To repay harm already done
Timing
While the apprehension continues
After it has ceased
Effect in law
No offence at all, s.34
An offence, and the earlier attack is at most a mitigating circumstance
A worked example
Late one evening two men break into Meera Joshi's ground floor flat in Thane after dark. One holds a knife and demands her jewellery; the other pulls at her cupboard.
Has the right begun? Yes. Section 40 puts its commencement at a reasonable apprehension of danger to the body arising from a threat, and a knife held to her is more than enough. Section 43 gives her a right in respect of the property too.
How far does it go? The offence is robbery, which is named in section 41(a), and it is also an assault reasonably causing apprehension of death or grievous hurt under section 38(a) and (b). So her right extends to causing death.
The Right of Private Defence
Is there time to call the police? No, and that is the point of section 37(1)(c). The restriction bites where a person could safely have gone to the authorities instead, not where the danger is present and immediate.
She strikes the knifeman with a heavy brass lamp and he dies. Section 34 makes that no offence. Section 37(2) is satisfied because one blow to stop an armed robber in her home is not more harm than necessary.
Now change one fact. The two men drop the jewellery and run into the street. Meera follows them for two hundred metres and strikes the second man from behind, killing him. The right has ended: under section 43 her right in respect of the theft ceased when the offenders retreated without the property, and under section 40 her apprehension of danger to her body ceased when they fled. That killing is not private defence.
Change another. Suppose she fires a licensed pistol at the two men in a crowded corridor and a neighbour's child is hit. If she was resisting an assault reasonably causing apprehension of death, and could not effectually defend herself without that risk, section 44 covers the harm to the child.
What it does NOT mean
It is not a right to a fair fight. The defender need not match weapon for weapon, and the law does not require him to weigh his response in golden scales while under attack. What section 37(2) forbids is harm beyond what was necessary, judged on the facts as they reasonably appeared.
It is not lost because the aggressor is not punishable. Section 36 preserves it against a child, a person of unsound mind, an intoxicated person and a person acting under a misconception.
It is not available against a public servant acting in good faith, unless the act reasonably causes apprehension of death or grievous hurt, or the defender does not know and has no reason to believe the person is a public servant.
It does not have to be pleaded to be considered. A court may find the right made out on the prosecution's own evidence, and the accused need not have set it up in his statement.
Limits and criticism
Section 37(1)(c) is criticised as unrealistic. Whether there was time to reach the public authorities is judged afterwards, in calm, by people who were not there.
The property clauses draw a line by the clock. Section 41(b) permits killing to prevent house-breaking only "after sunset and before sunrise", a distinction inherited from 1860 that has little to do with the danger actually presented.
The acid clause was a late addition. Section 38(g) carries over the clause added to Penal Code section 100 as "Seventhly" by the criminal law amendment of 2013, after a run of acid attacks exposed that the six original descriptions did not clearly cover them.
The Right of Private Defence
Quick revision
Section 34. Nothing is an offence which is done in the exercise of the right of private defence.
Section 35. The right, against any offence affecting the human body, and against theft, robbery, mischief and criminal trespass and attempts at them.
Section 36. Preserved against a person not himself punishable by reason of youth, unsoundness of mind, intoxication or misconception.
Section 37. No right against a public servant acting in good faith unless death or grievous hurt is apprehended; none where there is time to go to the public authorities; and never more harm than necessary.
Section 38, seven descriptions. Apprehension of death; apprehension of grievous hurt; rape; gratifying unnatural lust; kidnapping or abduction; wrongful confinement with no recourse to the authorities; throwing or administering acid.
Section 41, four descriptions. Robbery; house-breaking after sunset and before sunrise; mischief by fire or explosive on a dwelling or a place of custody; theft, mischief or house-trespass in circumstances apprehending death or grievous hurt.
Sections 40 and 43. Commencement and continuance, for the body and for property.
Section 44. The risk to an innocent person may be run when resisting a deadly assault.
Test yourself
1. State section 34 and say what kind of provision it is. "Nothing is an offence which is done in the exercise of the right of private defence." It is a general exception in Chapter III, so a successful plea produces an acquittal, not a reduced offence.
2. Give three of the seven descriptions in section 38. Any three of: assault reasonably causing apprehension of death; assault reasonably causing apprehension of grievous hurt; assault with intent to commit rape; assault with intent to gratify unnatural lust; assault with intent to kidnap or abduct; assault with intent to confine wrongfully where the person cannot have recourse to the public authorities; and throwing or administering acid, or an attempt, apprehending grievous hurt.
3. When does the right of private defence of property against theft end? Under section 43, when the offender has effected his retreat with the property, or the assistance of the public authorities is obtained, or the property is recovered.
4. A crowd shouts abuse at a man in the street. May he strike them in private defence? No. The right under section 35(a) arises against an offence affecting the human body, and abuse is not such an offence. Nor is there any right of private defence of reputation.
5. What is the single ceiling that applies to every exercise of the right? Section 37(2): the right in no case extends to the inflicting of more harm than it is necessary to inflict for the purpose of defence.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Abetment is helping a crime to happen without doing it yourself, and the law punishes the helper because a crime that needs a helper is a crime the helper made possible.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 45 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 a person abets the doing of a thing who instigates any person to do it, or engages with one or more persons in a conspiracy for the doing of it where an act or illegal omission takes place in pursuance of that conspiracy and in order to the doing of that thing, or intentionally aids by any act or illegal omission the doing of it.
Why the law reaches beyond the person who acts
The person who strikes the blow is often the least important person in the crime. The man who paid for it, the man who supplied the weapon and the man who lied to get the victim to the place are all necessary to it, and none of them is the principal offender on a narrow view.
Abetment closes that gap without inventing a new offence. It does not create a crime of its own with its own name. It attaches the abettor to the offence he helped, and in the ordinary case gives him the same punishment as the person who committed it.
It is complete before the offence is. Explanation 2 to section 46 is express: to constitute the offence of abetment it is not necessary that the act abetted should be committed, or that the effect requisite to constitute the offence should be caused. That is why sections 55 and 56 exist, to punish abetment where the offence never happened.
The provision itself
Section 45, the three ways. A person abets the doing of a thing who (a) instigates any person to do that thing; or (b) engages with one or more other persons in any conspiracy for the doing of that thing, if an act or illegal omission takes place in pursuance of that conspiracy and in order to the doing of that thing; or (c) intentionally aids, by any act or illegal omission, the doing of that thing.
Explanation 1 to section 45 provides that a person who by wilful misrepresentation, or by wilful concealment of a material fact which he is bound to disclose, voluntarily causes or procures, or attempts to cause or procure, a thing to be done, is said to instigate the doing of that thing.
Explanation 2 to section 45 provides that whoever, prior to or at the time of the commission of an act, does anything in order to facilitate its commission, and thereby facilitates it, is said to aid the doing of that act.
Abetment
Section 46 defines the abettor and carries five Explanations. The offence abetted need not be committed, Explanation 2. The person abetted need not be capable in law of committing an offence, nor have any guilty intention, Explanation 3. Abetment of an abetment is an offence, Explanation 4. For abetment by conspiracy the abettor need not concert with the person who commits the offence; it is enough that he engages in the conspiracy in pursuance of which it is committed, Explanation 5.
Sections 47 and 48 reach across the border. Section 47 covers abetment in India of an act outside India which would be an offence if committed in India. Section 48 covers abetment outside India of an act in India which would be an offence if committed in India.
Section 49 is the ordinary punishment. Whoever abets any offence shall, if the act abetted is committed in consequence of the abetment and no express provision is made for the punishment of the abetment, be punished with the punishment provided for the offence.
Sections 50 to 54 deal with mismatch and presence. Section 50 covers the person abetted acting with a different intention. Section 51 covers a different act being done. Section 52 makes the abettor liable cumulatively where the act done is a distinct offence. Section 53 covers a different effect. Section 54 provides that an abettor present when the offence is committed is deemed to have committed it.
Sections 55 and 56 punish abetment where the offence is not committed. Under section 55, abetment of an offence punishable with death or imprisonment for life, where the offence is not committed, carries up to seven years and fine, rising to fourteen years if any act for which the abettor is liable causes hurt. Under section 56, abetment of an offence punishable with imprisonment, where it is not committed, carries up to one fourth of the longest term for that offence, or up to one half where the abettor or the person abetted is a public servant whose duty it is to prevent the offence.
Section 57 punishes abetting the commission of an offence by the public generally, or by more than ten persons, with up to seven years and fine.
Sections 58 to 60 punish concealment. Section 58 covers concealing a design to commit an offence punishable with death or imprisonment for life. Section 59 covers a public servant concealing a design to commit an offence which it is his duty to prevent. Section 60 covers concealing a design to commit an offence punishable with imprisonment.
Broken down: the three modes
Instigation. To instigate is to goad, urge, provoke or incite. Mere advice is not instigation unless it was intended to be acted on. By Explanation 1 to section 45, a wilful misrepresentation or a wilful concealment of a fact one is bound to disclose counts, which is how the man who tells a police officer that C is the wanted Z abets C's apprehension.
Abetment
Conspiracy. Here abetment needs two things: an agreement, and an act or illegal omission in pursuance of it and in order to the doing of the thing. Bare agreement is not abetment by conspiracy, although it may be criminal conspiracy under section 61.
Aid. Aid must be intentional. A shopkeeper who sells a knife to a man who later kills with it has not aided the murder; a man who lends his car knowing it is to carry the killers has. By Explanation 2 to section 45, doing something to facilitate the act, before or at the time, is aid if it does facilitate it.
The abettor's liability when the person abetted is innocent
This is the part students find strange and examiners like. Explanation 3 to section 46 says the person abetted need not be capable in law of committing an offence, nor have any guilty intention.
Its illustrations make the position concrete. A man who instigates a child under seven to do an act that causes death is punished as if the child had been capable and had committed murder. A man who instigates a person of unsound mind to set fire to a house is guilty of abetting arson although the person who set the fire committed no offence. A man who tricks another into taking property by making him believe it is his own is guilty of abetting theft, although the taker was not dishonest and so did not steal.
The principle behind all three. Abetment attaches to the guilty mind of the abettor, not to the guilt of the person he used. A person who commits a crime through an innocent instrument commits it.
Distinctions that carry marks
Abetment by conspiracy, s.45(b)
Criminal conspiracy, s.61
What is needed
An agreement plus an act or illegal omission in pursuance of it
The agreement itself, subject to the proviso
Is it an offence standing alone
No, it is a mode of abetting some offence
Yes, section 61 is a substantive offence
Where the offence never happens
Punished under s.55 or s.56
Still punishable under s.61(2)
Abettor, s.46
Principal present, s.54
Presence
Not required
Required at the time the offence is committed
Effect
Punished under s.49 or ss.55 to 56
Deemed to have committed the offence itself
A worked example
Deepak Rane wants his business partner Vikram removed from a contract negotiation. He tells Salim, a driver, that Vikram is a thief who has stolen from Deepak, and asks Salim to frighten him. He also gives Salim the address and lends him a motorcycle.
Abetment
Which mode of abetment? Two of them. He instigated, because he urged Salim to act, and Explanation 1 to section 45 catches the wilful misrepresentation that Vikram was a thief. He also intentionally aided, by giving the address and the motorcycle, which facilitated the act.
Salim assaults Vikram, causing hurt. The offence abetted was committed in consequence of the abetment, so by section 49 Deepak is punished with the punishment provided for that offence, because no express provision is made for its abetment.
Salim instead kills Vikram. Now section 51 and section 53 come into play. If the killing was a probable consequence of the abetment, Deepak is liable for it; if Salim went off on a frolic of his own and did an act wholly different from the one abetted, he is not.
Salim refuses and does nothing. Deepak is still guilty. Explanation 2 to section 46 makes abetment complete without commission, and the punishment comes from section 56 because the offence abetted, causing hurt, is punishable with imprisonment: up to one fourth of the longest term for that offence.
Change one fact. Suppose Salim is a police constable whose duty it is to prevent assaults. Section 56 then doubles the exposure, to one half of the longest term, because the person abetted is a public servant whose duty it was to prevent the offence.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking abetment needs the crime to happen. It does not. Sections 55 and 56 exist precisely for the case where it did not.
Thinking the abettor must be present. He need not be. Presence turns him into a principal under section 54, which is a different and heavier result.
Confusing aid with knowledge. Aid must be intentional. Knowing that somebody may commit an offence is not aiding it; doing something in order to facilitate it is.
Assuming the abettor is safe if the doer is acquitted. Explanation 3 to section 46 says otherwise. The doer's innocence, whether from infancy, unsoundness of mind or absence of a guilty mind, does not save the abettor.
Limits and criticism
The line between advice and instigation is not drawn in the statute. It has been left to the courts, and it turns on whether the words were intended to be acted upon, which is a question of inference in every case.
Section 54 is severe. An abettor who happens to be present is deemed to have committed the offence, whatever his actual part in it, and the section makes no allowance for the degree of participation.
Abetment
The concealment offences in sections 58 to 60 punish silence. They impose a duty to speak on a person who has no part in the crime, and they have been criticised as an exception to the general principle that the criminal law does not punish an omission unless a duty to act existed.
Quick revision
Section 45, three modes. Instigation; conspiracy plus an act or illegal omission in pursuance; intentional aid.
Explanations to section 45. Wilful misrepresentation or wilful concealment is instigation; facilitating an act before or at the time is aid.
Section 46, five Explanations. Abetment of an illegal omission counts; the act abetted need not be committed; the person abetted need not be capable or guilty; abetment of abetment is an offence; the conspirator need not concert with the doer.
Sections 47 and 48. Abetment across the border, both directions.
Section 49. Where the offence is committed, the abettor gets the punishment for the offence.
Section 55. Offence not committed, offence punishable with death or life: up to seven years, fourteen if hurt is caused.
Section 56. Offence not committed, offence punishable with imprisonment: up to one fourth of the longest term, one half where a public servant bound to prevent it is the abettor or the person abetted.
Section 54. An abettor present when the offence is committed is deemed to have committed it.
Test yourself
1. State the three modes of abetment with the section. Section 45: instigating any person to do the thing; engaging in a conspiracy for the doing of it where an act or illegal omission takes place in pursuance of it and in order to the doing of it; and intentionally aiding the doing of it by any act or illegal omission.
2. A instigates B, a child of six, to push C off a terrace, and C dies. Is A guilty of anything? Yes. By Explanation 3 to section 46 the person abetted need not be capable in law of committing an offence, and A is liable to be punished as if B had been capable and had committed murder.
3. What punishment does an abettor face where the offence abetted is never committed? Section 55 for an offence punishable with death or imprisonment for life, up to seven years and fine, or fourteen years if hurt results. Section 56 for an offence punishable with imprisonment, up to one fourth of the longest term, or one half where a public servant bound to prevent it is involved.
4. What is the difference between abetment by conspiracy and criminal conspiracy? Abetment by conspiracy under section 45(b) needs an act or illegal omission in pursuance of the agreement and is a mode of abetting some other offence. Criminal conspiracy under section 61 is a substantive offence and, for an agreement to commit an offence, needs nothing beyond the agreement.
Abetment
5. What does section 54 do to an abettor who is present? It deems him to have committed the offence itself, rather than merely to have abetted it.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Criminal conspiracy is the offence of agreeing to do something criminal, and the agreement itself is the crime.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 61(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, when two or more persons agree with the common object to do or cause to be done an illegal act, or an act which is not illegal by illegal means, such an agreement is designated a criminal conspiracy, provided that no agreement except an agreement to commit an offence shall amount to a criminal conspiracy unless some act besides the agreement is done by one or more parties in pursuance of it.
Why an agreement is punished
Two people planning a crime are more dangerous than one. Each holds the other to the plan, resources are pooled, and the enterprise survives the loss of any member. The law intervenes at the agreement because that is where the danger is created.
It also lets the law reach the organiser. The person who plans and never appears at the scene is a conspirator, and section 61 fixes him with the whole plan.
Conspiracy is the ancestor of Module II. The special Acts on organised crime and terrorism exist because conspiracy, powerful as it is, reaches an agreement to do a particular thing. It does not reach a standing arrangement that outlives any particular crime. That gap is what the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act was written to fill.
The provision itself
Section 61(1). "When two or more persons agree with the common object to do, or cause to be done: (a) an illegal act; or (b) an act which is not illegal by illegal means, such an agreement is designated a criminal conspiracy."
The proviso. "Provided that no agreement except an agreement to commit an offence shall amount to a criminal conspiracy unless some act besides the agreement is done by one or more parties to such agreement in pursuance thereof."
The Explanation. "It is immaterial whether the illegal act is the ultimate object of such agreement, or is merely incidental to that object."
Section 61(2), the punishment. A party to a criminal conspiracy to commit an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life or rigorous imprisonment for two years or upwards is punished in the same manner as if he had abetted the offence, where no express provision is made. A party to any other criminal conspiracy is punished with imprisonment of either description for up to six months, or with fine, or with both.
"Illegal" is defined. By section 2(15) the word applies to everything which is an offence, or which is prohibited by law, or which furnishes ground for a civil action. So an agreement may be a criminal conspiracy although what is agreed on is not itself a crime.
Criminal Conspiracy
Broken down: the four questions
One: were there two or more persons? A person cannot conspire alone. Where all the alleged conspirators but one are acquitted, the conviction of the last cannot stand on conspiracy.
Two: was there an agreement? Not merely a common intention or a shared desire, but a meeting of minds on a plan. It need not be proved by direct evidence, and rarely can be; it is inferred from the acts and conduct of the parties.
Three: what was agreed? Either an illegal act, or a legal act by illegal means. The second limb is the one students forget. Two persons who agree to recover a genuine debt by kidnapping the debtor's son have agreed to a lawful object by unlawful means, and that is a conspiracy.
Four: is an overt act needed? Only where the agreement is not an agreement to commit an offence. Read the proviso carefully: for an agreement to commit an offence, the agreement alone is the conspiracy. For any other agreement, something must be done in pursuance of it.
Distinctions that carry marks
Criminal conspiracy, s.61
Abetment by conspiracy, s.45(b)
Overt act needed
Only where the agreement is not to commit an offence
Always: an act or illegal omission in pursuance
Stands alone
Yes, a substantive offence
No, it is a mode of abetting another offence
Punishment
Section 61(2)
Sections 49, 55 or 56
Criminal conspiracy, s.61
Common intention, s.3(5)
Nature
A substantive offence
A rule distributing liability
Needs a criminal act to be done
No, for an agreement to commit an offence
Yes, there must be a criminal act
Participation in the act
Not required
Required
A worked example
Nitin, Farida and Kiran agree over three meetings to import a consignment of goods without paying customs duty. They settle who will pay the bribe, who will clear the container and who will store the goods. Nothing else happens for two months.
Is that a criminal conspiracy? Yes. Evading customs duty by bribing an officer is an agreement to commit an offence, so by the proviso no further act is needed. The agreement is complete and section 61 is satisfied on the day they agreed.
Nitin then rents a warehouse. That act is evidence from which the agreement can be inferred, which matters greatly in practice, because a conspiracy is almost never proved by anyone's testimony that an agreement was made.
Change the object. Suppose instead the three agree to force a rival out of a market by circulating a false story about his goods, conduct which grounds a civil action for defamation but which they intend to keep below the criminal line. That is an agreement to do an "illegal act" within section 2(15), because it furnishes ground for a civil action, but it is not an agreement to commit an offence. So the proviso applies, and there is no conspiracy until one of them does something in pursuance of it. When Kiran prints the first pamphlet, the conspiracy is complete.
Criminal Conspiracy
Kiran withdraws before anything is printed. She was a party to the agreement, and in the first version of the facts that is enough to convict her. Withdrawal is relevant to sentence, and to whether she was ever party at all, but it does not undo an agreement already made.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking a conspiracy needs a completed crime. It does not. That is the whole point of the offence.
Thinking every conspiracy needs an overt act. Only conspiracies that are not agreements to commit an offence do. The proviso is drafted as an exception and reads backwards to most students on first reading.
Confusing it with common intention. Section 3(5) is not an offence, needs a criminal act actually done, and needs participation. Section 61 is an offence, and needs neither.
Assuming the object must be the main purpose. The Explanation says it is immaterial whether the illegal act is the ultimate object of the agreement or merely incidental to it.
Limits and criticism
Conspiracy is easy to charge and hard to disprove. Because the agreement is inferred from conduct, a wide range of associations can be presented as a plan, and the accused must displace an inference rather than answer a fact.
It expands the reach of evidence. A statement by one conspirator made in furtherance of the common design is receivable against all of them, which is a substantial departure from the ordinary rule that a person is not bound by what somebody else said.
It does not reach the syndicate. Conspiracy is tied to a particular illegal object. A criminal group that exists to commit whatever crimes are profitable is not one agreement, and proving a fresh conspiracy for each offence leaves the organisation untouched. That limitation is the reason Module II exists, and the chapter on organised crime returns to it.
Quick revision
Section 61(1). Two or more persons agreeing with the common object to do an illegal act, or a legal act by illegal means.
The proviso. For an agreement to commit an offence, the agreement alone suffices. For any other agreement, an act besides the agreement must be done in pursuance of it.
The Explanation. It is immaterial whether the illegal act is the ultimate object or merely incidental.
Criminal Conspiracy
"Illegal", section 2(15). An offence, or prohibited by law, or furnishing ground for a civil action.
Section 61(2). Conspiracy to commit an offence punishable with death, life or rigorous imprisonment of two years or more is punished as an abetment of that offence. Any other conspiracy carries up to six months, or fine, or both.
Where it came from. Sections 120A and 120B of the Penal Code, now merged into one section.
Test yourself
1. Define criminal conspiracy with its section. Section 61(1): when two or more persons agree with the common object to do or cause to be done an illegal act, or an act which is not illegal by illegal means, that agreement is a criminal conspiracy.
2. When is an overt act required? Only where the agreement is not an agreement to commit an offence. The proviso to section 61(1) requires, in that case alone, that some act besides the agreement be done by one or more parties in pursuance of it.
3. Two persons agree to recover a lawful debt by abducting the debtor's child. Is that a conspiracy? Yes. The object is lawful but the means are illegal, which is limb (b) of section 61(1), and abduction is an offence, so no overt act is needed.
4. How is a conspiracy usually proved? By inference from the acts and conduct of the parties. Direct evidence of an agreement is almost never available, and the law does not require it.
5. Why did Parliament need a special Act for organised crime when conspiracy already existed? Because conspiracy attaches to an agreement about a particular illegal object. A syndicate that exists to commit whatever crimes are profitable is not a single agreement, and prosecuting a fresh conspiracy for each offence leaves the organisation itself untouched.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
An attempt is a crime that failed, and section 62 punishes it because a person who tried and missed is not innocent.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 62 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, whoever attempts to commit an offence punishable with imprisonment for life or imprisonment, or to cause such an offence to be committed, and in such attempt does any act towards the commission of the offence, shall, where no express provision is made, be punished with up to one half of the imprisonment for life or of the longest term provided for that offence, or with such fine as is provided, or with both.
Why a failed crime is punished
The person's guilt is complete even though the harm is not. He decided, prepared and acted. That the intended victim's pocket happened to be empty says something about the victim's luck and nothing about the offender.
Punishing attempts also allows intervention. If the law waited for completion, the police could not lawfully act before the harm occurred, which would be an odd system.
Section 62 is residuary. It applies only "where no express provision is made by this Sanhita for the punishment of such attempt". Several offences carry their own attempt provisions with their own punishments, attempt to murder in section 109 being the obvious one, and where they apply section 62 does not.
The provision itself
Section 62. "Whoever attempts to commit an offence punishable by this Sanhita with imprisonment for life or imprisonment, or to cause such an offence to be committed, and in such attempt does any act towards the commission of the offence, shall, where no express provision is made by this Sanhita for the punishment of such attempt, be punished with imprisonment of any description provided for the offence, for a term which may extend to one-half of the imprisonment for life or, as the case may be, one-half of the longest term of imprisonment provided for that offence, or with such fine as is provided for the offence, or with both."
Illustration (a). A makes an attempt to steal jewels by breaking open a box, and finds on opening it that there is no jewel in it. He has done an act towards the commission of theft and is guilty under the section.
Illustration (b). A attempts to pick Z's pocket by thrusting his hand into it, and fails because there was nothing in the pocket. A is guilty under the section.
Broken down: the three ingredients
One: an intention to commit the offence. An attempt cannot be committed negligently. The offender must mean to bring about the completed offence.
Two: an act towards the commission of the offence. This is the ingredient that separates attempt from preparation, and the statute says only "any act towards the commission". The courts have supplied the tests.
Attempt to Commit Offences
Three: the offence must be one punishable with imprisonment for life or imprisonment, and no express attempt provision must apply. An offence punishable with fine only is outside section 62, and an offence with its own attempt clause is governed by that clause.
Where preparation ends and attempt begins
Preparation is not punishable in general. A man who buys poison intending to use it has committed no offence unless a specific provision says so, and a few do, such as preparation to wage war.
The courts have used several tests, and they overlap rather than compete.
The proximity test asks how close the act came to the completed offence. Buying poison is remote; putting it in the victim's food is proximate.
The test of the last act asks whether the offender did everything he set out to do. This is a narrow test, because a person interrupted before the last act would escape.
The equivocality test asks whether the act, seen on its own, speaks unambiguously of a criminal purpose. A man carrying a can of petrol towards a haystack is equivocal; the same man pouring it over the haystack is not.
The illustrations to section 62 settle one point beyond argument. Impossibility is no answer. The empty box and the empty pocket both produced convictions in the statute's own examples, because the act done was an act towards the commission of the offence and the offender's failure came from a fact he did not know.
Distinctions that carry marks
Stage
What it is
Punishable
Intention
Deciding to commit the offence
No, thought alone is never an offence
Preparation
Arranging the means
Generally no; exceptionally yes, as with preparation to wage war
Attempt
An act towards the commission of the offence
Yes, section 62 or a specific provision
Commission
The offence completed
Yes, the offence itself
Attempt, s.62
Attempt to murder, s.109
Application
Residuary, where no express provision is made
Express provision for murder
Punishment
Up to one half of the term for the offence
Its own graded scale, up to imprisonment for life
Which prevails
Section 62 yields
Section 109 governs
A worked example
Ashok Gaikwad decides to burgle a jeweller's shop in Pune. He buys a cutting tool on Monday, studies the shutter on Tuesday, and on Wednesday night begins cutting through it. A patrol arrives and he runs.
Was buying the tool an attempt? No. It is preparation. Nothing about buying a cutting tool speaks unambiguously of a criminal purpose, and it is not proximate to the taking of any property.
Attempt to Commit Offences
Was studying the shutter an attempt? Still no, for the same reasons.
Was cutting the shutter an attempt? Yes. It is an act towards the commission of theft, it is proximate, and it is unequivocal. Section 62 applies unless the offence charged has its own attempt provision.
What punishment? Theft under section 303(2) is punishable with imprisonment which may extend to three years. Section 62 permits up to one half of the longest term, so up to eighteen months, or the fine provided for theft, or both.
Change one fact. Suppose the shop had been emptied that morning and there was nothing inside. Ashok is still guilty, on the authority of illustration (a) to section 62: the man who breaks open a box and finds no jewel has done an act towards the commission of theft.
What it does NOT mean
It does not punish intention. A person who decides to commit a crime and does nothing has committed no offence at all.
It does not require the offence to be possible. The two illustrations dispose of that.
It does not apply to every offence. Only to offences punishable with imprisonment for life or imprisonment, and only where the Sanhita makes no express provision for the attempt.
A withdrawal after the attempt begins does not undo it. Once an act towards the commission has been done, the offence under section 62 is complete, and abandoning the plan goes to sentence.
Limits and criticism
"Any act towards the commission" is very wide on its face. Taken literally it would swallow preparation, and the whole of the doctrine that limits it is judge-made rather than statutory.
The tests do not always agree. An act may be proximate but equivocal, or unequivocal but remote, and there is no rule in the statute for choosing between them.
The punishment is fixed as a fraction rather than by seriousness. One half of the term for the completed offence is a mechanical measure, and it produces the same discount for an attempt that failed by an inch and one that never had a chance.
Quick revision
Section 62. Attempting an offence punishable with imprisonment for life or imprisonment, and doing any act towards its commission, where no express provision is made.
Punishment. Up to one half of imprisonment for life, or one half of the longest term for the offence, or the fine provided, or both.
Three ingredients. Intention to commit the offence; an act towards its commission; an offence within the section with no express attempt provision.
The four stages. Intention, preparation, attempt, commission. The criminal law ordinarily enters at the third.
The tests. Proximity, last act, equivocality. They overlap and none is exclusive.
Attempt to Commit Offences
Impossibility. No defence, on the statute's own illustrations of the empty box and the empty pocket.
Test yourself
1. State section 62 and say what makes it residuary. It punishes an attempt to commit an offence punishable with imprisonment for life or imprisonment where an act towards the commission is done. It is residuary because it applies only where no express provision is made by the Sanhita for the punishment of that attempt.
2. A man buys a knife intending to kill his neighbour and is arrested at the shop. What offence, if any? None under section 62. Buying the knife is preparation, not an act towards the commission of the offence, and preparation to murder is not itself punishable.
3. What is the maximum punishment for an attempt under section 62 where the offence carries seven years? Three and a half years, being one half of the longest term, or the fine provided for the offence, or both.
4. Does it matter that the offence could not possibly have been completed? No. Illustrations (a) and (b) to section 62 convict the man who opens an empty box and the man who picks an empty pocket.
5. Name the three tests the courts use to separate preparation from attempt. Proximity to the completed offence; whether the offender did the last act he set out to do; and whether the act, taken by itself, is unequivocally referable to a criminal purpose.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Rape is penetration of a woman's body by a man in any of four described ways, in any of seven described circumstances, and the circumstances are where the law does its work.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 63 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 a man commits rape if he does any of the four acts in clauses (a) to (d) under any of the seven descriptions in sub-clauses (i) to (vii), which include against her will, without her consent, with a consent obtained by fear of death or hurt, and with or without consent where she is under eighteen years of age.
Why the definition is built this way
A definition of rape has to answer two separate questions. What was done, and in what circumstances. The Penal Code before 2013 answered the first narrowly, limiting the offence to one act, and the answer left a great deal of grave sexual violence outside the offence.
The Sanhita carries forward the wider definition introduced into the Penal Code by the criminal law amendment of 2013, which followed the Verma Committee. It describes four acts, not one, and it treats the woman being made to do the act with the man or with another person as within the offence.
The seven descriptions do the moral work. They are the circumstances that make the act criminal, and they range from plain force to a consent that the law will not recognise because of age or incapacity.
The provision itself
Section 63 opens with the four acts. A man commits rape if he (a) penetrates his penis, to any extent, into the vagina, mouth, urethra or anus of a woman, or makes her do so with him or any other person; (b) inserts, to any extent, any object or a part of the body other than the penis into the vagina, urethra or anus of a woman, or makes her do so; (c) manipulates any part of a woman's body so as to cause penetration into her vagina, urethra, anus or any part of her body, or makes her do so; or (d) applies his mouth to the vagina, anus or urethra of a woman, or makes her do so.
The seven descriptions. (i) against her will; (ii) without her consent; (iii) with her consent, obtained by putting her or any person in whom she is interested in fear of death or of hurt; (iv) with her consent, where the man knows he is not her husband and her consent is given because she believes he is another man to whom she is or believes herself lawfully married; (v) with her consent where, at the time of giving it, by reason of unsoundness of mind or intoxication or the administration by him of any stupefying or unwholesome substance, she is unable to understand the nature and consequences of what she consents to; (vi) with or without her consent, when she is under eighteen years of age; (vii) when she is unable to communicate consent.
Rape: What the Sanhita Makes It
Explanation 1 provides that "vagina" also includes labia majora.
Explanation 2, consent. "Consent means an unequivocal voluntary agreement when the woman by words, gestures or any form of verbal or non-verbal communication, communicates willingness to participate in the specific sexual act", with a proviso that a woman who does not physically resist the act of penetration shall not by reason only of that fact be regarded as consenting.
Exception 1. A medical procedure or intervention shall not constitute rape.
Exception 2. "Sexual intercourse or sexual acts by a man with his own wife, the wife not being under eighteen years of age, is not rape."
Section 64(1), the ordinary punishment. Rigorous imprisonment for not less than ten years, which may extend to imprisonment for life, and fine.
Section 64(2), the aggravated punishment, which is rigorous imprisonment for not less than ten years extending to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, applies where the offender falls within a listed class. The classes include a police officer offending within his police station's limits, in a station house, or on a woman in his or a subordinate's custody; a public servant offending on a woman in his or a subordinate's custody; a member of the armed forces deployed in an area, offending in that area; a person on the management or staff of a jail, remand home, place of custody or a women's or children's institution, offending on an inmate; a person on the management or staff of a hospital, offending on a woman in it; and a relative, guardian or teacher, or a person in a position of trust or authority towards the woman.
Broken down: "against her will" and "without her consent"
These are two descriptions, not one, and the difference is examinable. Every act against a woman's will is also without her consent, but not every act without her consent is against her will.
"Against her will" imports active opposition. The woman knew what was proposed and resisted it, by word or by act.
"Without her consent" is wider. It covers the woman who was asleep, unconscious, or so placed that she gave no agreement at all. There is nothing for her to oppose, so the first description would not fit, and the second does.
Explanation 2 changes how consent is proved. It requires an unequivocal voluntary agreement communicated by words, gestures or any form of communication, to the specific sexual act. Silence is not consent, and the proviso puts beyond argument that absence of physical resistance is not consent either.
Rape: What the Sanhita Makes It
The age line, and Independent Thought
Description (vi) makes consent irrelevant below eighteen. A girl under eighteen cannot consent to sexual intercourse for the purposes of this section, and the man's belief about her age is not a defence on the face of the provision.
Exception 2 used to contradict that. Under the Penal Code, the exception to section 375 excluded from rape sexual intercourse by a man with his own wife where the wife was not under fifteen years of age. So a girl of sixteen could not consent, but if she was married her husband was outside the offence.
Facts.Independent Thought v. Union of India, (2017) 10 SCC 800. A registered society working on child rights brought a petition challenging that exception so far as it applied to a married girl between fifteen and eighteen years of age.
Held. The exception, in so far as it exempted sexual intercourse with a wife between fifteen and eighteen, could not stand, and it was read down so that the wife must be at least eighteen.
Why it matters here. The Sanhita has written that result into the statute. Exception 2 to section 63 now says "the wife not being under eighteen years of age", so the age in the exception and the age in description (vi) finally agree. What the decision could not do, and what the Sanhita did not do either, is remove the marital exception itself. The Verma Committee recommended its removal in 2013 and it was not removed.
Distinctions that carry marks
Against her will, (i)
Without her consent, (ii)
What it needs
Active opposition by the woman
Absence of an agreement, opposition or not
Typical case
She resists and is overpowered
She is asleep, unconscious or incapable
Relationship
Every case within (i) is also within (ii)
Wider than (i)
Section 63 with description (v)
Section 69
The vitiating factor
Incapacity from unsoundness of mind, intoxication or a stupefying substance
Deceit, including a false promise of marriage
Effect on consent
No valid consent at all, so it is rape
Consent exists but was obtained by deceit, so it is a separate lesser offence
Punishment
Section 64
Up to ten years and fine
A worked example
Rekha, aged nineteen, attends a party where a man she has just met adds a sedative to her drink without her knowledge. She becomes semi-conscious and he has intercourse with her.
Which description applies? Description (v). At the time of any apparent consent she was unable to understand the nature and consequences of what she was consenting to, by reason of a stupefying substance administered by him. Description (ii) applies as well, because there was no agreement at all.
Rape: What the Sanhita Makes It
Would her failure to resist matter? No. The proviso to Explanation 2 says a woman who does not physically resist penetration is not, by reason only of that fact, to be regarded as consenting.
Change her age to seventeen. Description (vi) then applies whether or not there was any drug and whether or not she agreed, because a woman under eighteen cannot consent for the purposes of section 63.
Change the offender. Suppose the man is the warden of the hostel where she lives. Section 64(2)(f) applies, because he is a person in a position of trust or authority towards her, and the minimum sentence becomes rigorous imprisonment for ten years extending to imprisonment for the remainder of his natural life.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking rape requires proof of physical injury. It does not. Injury is evidence, sometimes powerful, but no description in section 63 requires it, and Explanation 2 makes absence of resistance irrelevant.
Thinking a promise of marriage makes intercourse rape. Section 69 was created precisely because it does not fall neatly within section 63. Where consent was given, though obtained by a false promise of marriage, section 69 provides a separate offence with a lower maximum.
Thinking the offence is gender-neutral. It is not. Section 63 opens "A man is said to commit rape", and the victim throughout is "a woman". A man cannot be the victim of this offence in Indian law.
Reading Exception 1 as a general medical defence. It exempts a medical procedure or intervention, not any act by a doctor.
Limits and criticism
The marital exception survives. Exception 2 removes from the definition sexual acts by a man with his wife aged eighteen or above, whatever the circumstances. India is among the shrinking number of jurisdictions retaining such an exception, and the Sanhita, having raised the age, left the principle untouched.
The offence remains one-directional. The Verma Committee proposed a gender-neutral offence of sexual assault; the amendment of 2013 did not adopt it and neither did the Sanhita, so a male or transgender victim of the same acts is left to other provisions.
Section 67 sits awkwardly beside the exception. A husband who has intercourse with a wife living separately without her consent commits an offence carrying two to seven years, whereas the same act against a wife not living separately is not an offence at all. The separation, rather than the absence of consent, is doing the work.
Quick revision
Section 63. Four acts, clauses (a) to (d), in any of seven circumstances, sub-clauses (i) to (vii).
Rape: What the Sanhita Makes It
The seven descriptions. Against her will; without her consent; consent by fear of death or hurt; consent obtained by impersonating her husband; consent while incapable through unsoundness of mind, intoxication or a substance he administered; under eighteen, with or without consent; unable to communicate consent.
Explanation 2. Consent is an unequivocal voluntary agreement communicated to the specific act, and non-resistance is not consent.
Exception 1. Medical procedures. Exception 2. A man and his wife aged eighteen or above.
Independent Thought, (2017) 10 SCC 800. Read down the old exception so far as it covered a wife between fifteen and eighteen. The Sanhita has enacted that result.
Section 64(1). Not less than ten years, extending to imprisonment for life, and fine.
Section 64(2). The aggravated classes, including police officers, public servants, armed forces in a deployed area, custodial and hospital staff, and relatives, guardians, teachers and persons in a position of trust or authority.
Test yourself
1. How many acts and how many circumstances does section 63 describe? Four acts, in clauses (a) to (d), and seven circumstances, in sub-clauses (i) to (vii).
2. Distinguish "against her will" from "without her consent". The first requires active opposition by the woman; the second requires only the absence of an agreement, and so covers a woman who was asleep, unconscious or otherwise incapable of giving one. Every case within the first is also within the second.
3. What did Independent Thought v. Union of India decide, and what does the Sanhita now say? It held that the exception to section 375 of the Penal Code could not stand so far as it exempted sexual intercourse with a wife between fifteen and eighteen, and read it down accordingly. Exception 2 to section 63 now says the wife must not be under eighteen years of age.
4. Does a woman's failure to resist amount to consent? No. The proviso to Explanation 2 to section 63 says that a woman who does not physically resist the act of penetration shall not, by reason only of that fact, be regarded as consenting.
5. Name three classes of offender to whom the aggravated punishment in section 64(2) applies. Any three of: a police officer offending within his police station's limits, in a station house or on a woman in custody; a public servant offending on a woman in custody; a member of the armed forces deployed in an area, offending there; staff of a jail, remand home or women's or children's institution offending on an inmate; hospital staff offending on a woman in the hospital; and a relative, guardian, teacher or person in a position of trust or authority.
Aggravated Rape, Rape by a Person in Authority, and Gang Rape
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Six sections grade sexual offences by the age of the victim, the harm done, the position of the offender and the number of offenders, and they are where the heaviest sentences in the Sanhita are found.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 65 to 70 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 punish rape on a woman under sixteen and under twelve, rape causing death or a persistent vegetative state, intercourse by a husband with a separated wife without consent, intercourse by a person in authority, intercourse obtained by deceitful means, and gang rape.
Why the grading exists
A single punishment cannot answer every case. The same acts committed against a child of eleven by a group, and against an adult by one man, are not the same wrong, and Parliament has answered by legislating minimum sentences that rise with the aggravating fact.
Two of these sections are not aggravated rape at all. Sections 68 and 69 punish sexual intercourse that is expressly "not amounting to the offence of rape". They exist to catch the case where consent was given but the law regards it as tainted, by abuse of position in one case and by deceit in the other.
The provisions themselves
Section 65(1), rape on a woman under sixteen. Rigorous imprisonment for not less than twenty years, which may extend to imprisonment for life meaning the remainder of natural life, and fine. Two provisos: the fine must be just and reasonable to meet the victim's medical expenses and rehabilitation, and it must be paid to the victim.
Section 65(2), rape on a woman under twelve. The same minimum of twenty years, extending to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, and with fine or with death. The same two provisos apply.
Section 66, death or persistent vegetative state. Where a person commits an offence under section 64(1) or 64(2) and in the course of it inflicts an injury which causes the woman's death or causes her to be in a persistent vegetative state, the punishment is rigorous imprisonment for not less than twenty years, extending to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, or death.
Section 67, intercourse by a husband during separation. Whoever has sexual intercourse with his own wife, who is living separately, whether under a decree of separation or otherwise, without her consent, is punished with imprisonment of not less than two years extending to seven years, and fine. The Explanation gives "sexual intercourse" the meaning of the acts in clauses (a) to (d) of section 63.
Section 68, intercourse by a person in authority. A person in a position of authority or a fiduciary relationship, a public servant, a superintendent or manager of a jail, remand home, place of custody or a women's or children's institution, or a person on the management or staff of a hospital, who abuses that position to induce or seduce a woman in his custody, under his charge or present in the premises to have sexual intercourse with him, such intercourse not amounting to rape, is punished with rigorous imprisonment of not less than five years extending to ten years, and fine. Explanation 3 extends "superintendent" to any person holding an office by virtue of which he can exercise authority or control over inmates.
Aggravated Rape, Rape by a Person in Authority, and Gang Rape
Section 69, deceitful means. Whoever, by deceitful means or by making a promise to marry a woman without any intention of fulfilling it, has sexual intercourse with her, such intercourse not amounting to rape, is punished with imprisonment which may extend to ten years and fine. The Explanation provides that "deceitful means" includes inducement for, or false promise of, employment or promotion, or marrying by suppressing identity.
Section 70(1), gang rape. Where a woman is raped by one or more persons constituting a group or acting in furtherance of a common intention, each is deemed to have committed rape and is punished with rigorous imprisonment for not less than twenty years, extending to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, and with fine, subject to the same two provisos about the fine.
Section 70(2), gang rape of a woman under eighteen. Each offender is punished with imprisonment for life meaning the remainder of natural life, and with fine, or with death.
Broken down: what makes gang rape different
It is a deeming provision. Section 70 does not require proof that each accused personally committed one of the acts in section 63. Once the group or the common intention is established and the woman is raped, each of them is deemed to have committed rape.
"A group or acting in furtherance of a common intention" is an alternative. Persons constituting a group qualify. So do persons who did not form a group but acted in furtherance of a common intention, which imports the language of section 3(5).
The minimum is twenty years in every case. That is double the minimum for rape under section 64(1), and where the woman is under eighteen the minimum becomes imprisonment for the remainder of natural life.
Section 69 is new, and it will be asked
The Penal Code had no such offence. A false promise of marriage was litigated for years under section 375 itself, on the argument that a consent obtained by such a promise was no consent because it rested on a misconception of fact.
Section 69 removes that argument by giving the conduct its own offence. The words "such sexual intercourse not amounting to the offence of rape" mark it off from section 63: if the case falls within one of the seven descriptions, it is rape and section 69 does not arise.
Aggravated Rape, Rape by a Person in Authority, and Gang Rape
Its Explanation is wider than the marriage promise. "Deceitful means" includes inducement for or a false promise of employment or promotion, and marrying by suppressing identity, so the section reaches the employer and the man who conceals who he is.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 65(1)
Section 65(2)
Age of the victim
Under sixteen
Under twelve
Minimum
Twenty years rigorous imprisonment
Twenty years rigorous imprisonment
Maximum
Imprisonment for the remainder of natural life
Imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, or death
Section 68
Section 69
What taints the consent
Abuse of a position of authority, custody, charge or a fiduciary relationship
Deceit, including a false promise of marriage, employment or promotion
Relation to rape
Expressly not amounting to rape
Expressly not amounting to rape
Punishment
Not less than five years, up to ten, and fine
Up to ten years and fine, no minimum
Section 64(1) rape
Section 70(1) gang rape
Proof required of each accused
That he committed an act in section 63
Membership of the group, or common intention; each is then deemed to have committed rape
Minimum
Ten years
Twenty years
A worked example
Four men waylay a woman on a road outside Nashik. Two hold her, one keeps watch, and one commits an act within section 63.
What is each liable for? All four, under section 70(1). The section deems each person constituting the group, or acting in furtherance of a common intention, to have committed the offence of rape. The man who kept watch is not merely an abettor; he is deemed a rapist, and the minimum for each is twenty years rigorous imprisonment.
The woman is sixteen. Section 70(2) then applies rather than section 70(1), because she is under eighteen, and the punishment for each becomes imprisonment for the remainder of natural life and fine, or death.
The fine. In either case the two provisos govern it: it must be just and reasonable to meet her medical expenses and rehabilitation, and it must be paid to her, not to the State.
She dies of the injuries inflicted. Section 66 becomes available against the man who inflicted the injury causing death, carrying not less than twenty years extending to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, or death.
Change the facts entirely. Suppose instead a college principal tells a student that her admission depends on it and she submits. There is no force and none of the seven descriptions in section 63 applies. Section 68 does: he is in a position of authority, he abused it to induce a woman under his charge to have intercourse, and the intercourse does not amount to rape. The minimum is five years.
Aggravated Rape, Rape by a Person in Authority, and Gang Rape
What beginners get wrong
Thinking section 66 is a homicide provision. It is not. It punishes a rape in the course of which an injury causing death or a persistent vegetative state was inflicted, and it sits in Chapter V, not among the offences affecting the human body.
Thinking gang rape needs five persons. It does not. Section 70 speaks of "one or more persons constituting a group", and there is no numerical threshold like the five required for an unlawful assembly under section 189.
Reading section 69 as covering every broken engagement. It requires a promise made without any intention of fulfilling it. A promise honestly made and later broken is not within it.
Thinking section 67 makes marital rape an offence. It does not. It reaches only a wife who is living separately, and Exception 2 to section 63 continues to place the wife who is not living separately outside the definition of rape altogether.
Limits and criticism
Section 65 draws two age lines and gives them the same minimum. Under sixteen and under twelve both carry twenty years; the only difference is that the lower band admits the death penalty. Whether a graded minimum would have been more coherent is a fair question.
Death for an offence not causing death. Sections 65(2) and 70(2) permit capital punishment where the victim survives. That is a significant extension of the class of capital offences, and it is defended on deterrence and criticised on the ground that it may increase the risk to the victim's life.
Section 69 is criticised from both directions. Some say it criminalises the ordinary failure of a relationship; others say it is too narrow, because it requires proof of an intention never to marry, which is a state of mind at a past moment.
Quick revision
Section 65(1) and (2). Rape on a woman under sixteen, and under twelve. Both carry a minimum of twenty years rigorous imprisonment; the second admits death. Fine to be paid to the victim in both.
Section 66. Rape causing death or a persistent vegetative state: twenty years to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, or death.
Section 67. Husband, wife living separately, without consent: two to seven years and fine.
Section 68. Person in authority or a fiduciary relationship, public servant, custodial or hospital staff, abusing position, intercourse not amounting to rape: five to ten years and fine.
Section 69. Deceitful means or a false promise of marriage, intercourse not amounting to rape: up to ten years and fine. Deceitful means includes false promises of employment or promotion and marrying by suppressing identity.
Aggravated Rape, Rape by a Person in Authority, and Gang Rape
Section 70(1) and (2). Gang rape: minimum twenty years; where the woman is under eighteen, imprisonment for the remainder of natural life or death. Each member is deemed to have committed rape.
Test yourself
1. What is the minimum sentence for gang rape, and what must be proved against each accused? Rigorous imprisonment for twenty years under section 70(1). It need not be proved that each accused personally committed an act within section 63; it is enough that he was one of the persons constituting the group or acted in furtherance of a common intention, and each is then deemed to have committed rape.
2. Which sections of the Sanhita permit death for a sexual offence where the victim survives? Sections 65(2), rape on a woman under twelve, and 70(2), gang rape of a woman under eighteen.
3. What does section 69 punish, and what does the Explanation add? Sexual intercourse obtained by deceitful means or by a promise to marry made without any intention of fulfilling it, where the intercourse does not amount to rape. The Explanation includes within deceitful means an inducement for or false promise of employment or promotion, and marrying by suppressing identity.
4. A hospital administrator induces a patient in the hospital to have intercourse by abusing his position. Which section applies? Section 68, which covers a person on the management or staff of a hospital who abuses that position to induce or seduce a woman present in the premises, where the intercourse does not amount to rape. The minimum is five years rigorous imprisonment.
5. To whom is the fine under sections 65 and 70 payable? To the victim. Both sections carry provisos requiring the fine to be just and reasonable to meet her medical expenses and rehabilitation, and requiring it to be paid to her.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Section 71 gives a second conviction for a serious sexual offence the heaviest sentence in the statute, and sections 72 and 73 make it a crime to publish who the victim was or what happened in her case.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 a person previously convicted under sections 64, 65, 66 or 70 who is again convicted under any of those sections shall be punished with imprisonment for life meaning the remainder of that person's natural life, or with death.
Why these three sections sit here
Two very different ideas share a place in the Chapter. Section 71 is about the offender and what a second conviction earns. Sections 72 and 73 are about the victim and what the public may be told.
They are connected in practice. A prosecution for a sexual offence exposes the complainant to a second injury from publicity, and a system that could not protect her identity would deter complaints. The reporting offences exist so that the trial does not punish the person it is meant to vindicate.
The provisions themselves
Section 71. "Whoever has been previously convicted of an offence punishable under section 64 or section 65 or section 66 or section 70 and is subsequently convicted of an offence punishable under any of the said sections shall be punished with imprisonment for life which shall mean imprisonment for the remainder of that person's natural life, or with death."
Section 72(1). Whoever prints or publishes the name, or any matter which may make known the identity, of any person against whom an offence under sections 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70 or 71 is alleged or found to have been committed is punished with imprisonment of either description which may extend to two years, and fine.
Section 72(2) exempts three kinds of publication. Clause (a) is publication by or under the order in writing of the officer in charge of the police station, or of the police officer making the investigation, acting in good faith for the purposes of that investigation. Clause (b) is publication "by, or with the authorisation in writing of, the victim". Clause (c) is publication, where the victim is dead or a child or of unsound mind, by or with the authorisation in writing of the next of kin.
A proviso limits clause (c). No such authorisation may be given by the next of kin to anybody other than the chairman or the secretary, by whatever name called, of any recognised welfare institution or organisation. The Explanation to the sub-section defines that expression as a social welfare institution or organisation recognised in this behalf by the Central Government or the State Government.
Repeat Offenders and the Victim's Identity
Section 73. Whoever prints or publishes any matter in relation to any proceeding before a Court with respect to an offence referred to in section 72, without the previous permission of that Court, is punished with imprisonment of either description which may extend to two years, and fine.
The Explanation to section 73 provides that printing or publishing the judgment of any High Court or the Supreme Court is not an offence within the section.
Broken down: what section 71 requires
A previous conviction under one of four sections. Section 64, punishment for rape; section 65, rape on a woman under sixteen or under twelve; section 66, rape causing death or a persistent vegetative state; section 70, gang rape. A conviction under any other provision, however serious, does not engage it.
A subsequent conviction under any of the same four. The two need not be under the same section. A first conviction under section 64 followed by a second under section 70 is enough.
The consequence is fixed, not discretionary as to its floor. The court must impose imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, or death. There is no lesser option, and the section leaves no room for a term of years.
Broken down: what "identity" means in section 72
The prohibition is wider than the name. It covers "any matter which may make known the identity" of the victim, so the offence is committed by publishing an address, a photograph of a house, the name of a school or a village combined with a family description, even if the name never appears.
It bites from the allegation, not the conviction. The words are "is alleged or found to have been committed", so the protection attaches as soon as the complaint is made.
The exemptions are narrow and formal. A police officer's authorisation must be in writing and in good faith for the investigation. The victim's own authorisation must be in writing. Where the victim is dead or a child or of unsound mind, the next of kin's written authorisation permits publication only to the chairman or secretary of a recognised welfare institution or organisation, and not to the public at large.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 72
Section 73
What is forbidden
Publishing the victim's name or identifying matter
Publishing any matter relating to a court proceeding in such a case
Whose permission cures it
The police in writing for the investigation, or the victim in writing, or the next of kin in the limited way allowed
The Court before which the proceeding is pending
Exemption for judgments
None expressed
Yes, High Court and Supreme Court judgments, by the Explanation
Punishment
Up to two years and fine
Up to two years and fine
Repeat Offenders and the Victim's Identity
Section 13, enhanced punishment after conviction
Section 71, repeat offender
Which offences
Chapter X or Chapter XVII, three years or upwards
Sections 64, 65, 66 or 70
Effect
Liable to imprisonment for life or up to ten years
Imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, or death
Court's discretion
Wide
Confined to a choice between two maxima
A worked example
A regional news website reports the registration of a case of gang rape in a village near Latur. It names the village, prints the complainant's father's name, and carries a photograph of the family's house with a caption naming the school she attends.
Has it committed an offence under section 72? Yes, even though it never printed her name. The village, the father's name, the house and the school together are matter which may make known her identity, and section 72(1) covers exactly that.
Does it help that the case is only at the stage of a First Information Report? No. The section applies where an offence "is alleged or found to have been committed", so it applies from the complaint.
The same website then publishes the accused's bail application and the Sessions Court's order. That is a separate offence under section 73, because it is matter relating to a proceeding before a Court with respect to an offence referred to in section 72, published without that Court's previous permission.
It later publishes the High Court's judgment in the appeal in full. That is not an offence. The Explanation to section 73 exempts the printing or publication of a judgment of any High Court or the Supreme Court. Note the narrowness of that exemption: it covers the judgment, and it does not license republishing the identifying material from the earlier reports.
Change one fact. Suppose the complainant, now an adult, writes to the editor authorising publication of her name because she wishes to speak publicly. Written authorisation by the victim is an exemption under section 72(2), and publication of her name is then no offence. The court proceeding restriction in section 73 is unaffected, because only the Court can lift that.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking section 71 needs the two convictions to be under the same section. It does not. Any of the four qualifying sections for the first, any of the four for the second.
Thinking a court may impose a term of years under section 71. It may not. The section gives imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, or death, and nothing else.
Thinking anonymising the name is enough. Section 72 forbids any matter which may make known the identity, and identification by accumulation of detail is the commonest way the section is broken.
Repeat Offenders and the Victim's Identity
Thinking section 73 protects the accused. It protects the proceeding and, through it, the victim. The accused's identity is not the subject of either section.
Limits and criticism
Section 71 removes sentencing discretion in a class of case where facts vary widely. A second conviction may follow a first by twenty years or by two, and the section makes no distinction.
Section 72 is under-enforced. Prosecutions are rare, and identifying detail circulates on platforms that were not contemplated when the provision was drafted, which is a problem of enforcement rather than of the text.
Section 73 is a prior restraint on reporting. Publication about a pending proceeding is forbidden unless the Court permits it in advance, which is a significant departure from the ordinary position that reporting is free and contempt is dealt with afterwards. The Explanation saves only the judgments of the higher courts.
Quick revision
Section 71. Previous conviction under sections 64, 65, 66 or 70, and a subsequent conviction under any of them: imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, or death.
Section 72(1). Printing or publishing the name or any identifying matter of a victim of an offence under sections 64 to 71: up to two years and fine.
Section 72(2), the exemptions. Written order of the police for the investigation in good faith, clause (a); the victim's written authorisation, clause (b); the next of kin's written authorisation where the victim is dead or a child or of unsound mind, clause (c), and then only to the chairman or secretary of a recognised welfare institution or organisation recognised by the Central or a State Government.
Section 73. Publishing matter relating to a court proceeding in such a case without the Court's previous permission: up to two years and fine.
The Explanation to section 73. Publishing a judgment of a High Court or the Supreme Court is not an offence.
Test yourself
1. What are the qualifying offences under section 71, and what is the punishment? A previous conviction under section 64, 65, 66 or 70, and a subsequent conviction under any of those sections. The punishment is imprisonment for life meaning the remainder of natural life, or death.
2. A newspaper prints a victim's village, her father's name and her school but not her name. Any offence? Yes, under section 72(1). The section forbids publishing any matter which may make known the identity of the victim, and identification by accumulated detail is within it.
3. From what point does the protection in section 72 apply? From the allegation. The section speaks of an offence "alleged or found to have been committed", so it applies from the time the complaint is made and does not wait for a conviction.
Repeat Offenders and the Victim's Identity
4. May a newspaper publish the Supreme Court's judgment in such a case? Yes. The Explanation to section 73 provides that printing or publishing the judgment of any High Court or the Supreme Court is not an offence under that section.
5. Whose written authorisation can make publication of the victim's name lawful? The victim's own; or, where she is dead or a child or of unsound mind, that of the next of kin, and then only for publication to the chairman or secretary of a recognised welfare institution or organisation. A police officer's written order also exempts publication made in good faith for the purposes of the investigation.
Assault on a Woman, Sexual Harassment, Voyeurism and Stalking
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Six sections punish sexual wrongs short of rape, running from a physical assault meant to outrage a woman's modesty, through harassment, disrobing, watching, and following, down to an insulting word.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 74 to 79 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 punish assault or criminal force to a woman with intent to outrage her modesty, sexual harassment, assault with intent to disrobe, voyeurism, stalking, and word, gesture or act intended to insult her modesty.
Why a graded set of offences
Sexual wrongdoing is not one thing. Between an unwanted remark and rape lies a great deal of conduct, and a statute with only the extreme offence leaves the rest to be squeezed into assault or public nuisance, which fits badly and punishes lightly.
Most of this group entered the law in 2013. Sections 75, 76, 77 and 78 correspond to provisions inserted into the Penal Code by the criminal law amendment of that year, which followed the Verma Committee. Sections 74 and 79 are much older, carried from sections 354 and 509 of the Penal Code.
The graded punishments are the point. They run from one year for an insulting word, through three and five years, to seven years for disrobing.
The provisions themselves
Section 74, outraging modesty. Whoever assaults or uses criminal force to any woman, intending to outrage or knowing it to be likely that he will thereby outrage her modesty, is punished with imprisonment of not less than one year extending to five years, and fine.
Section 75, sexual harassment. A man commits the offence by any of four acts: (i) physical contact and advances involving unwelcome and explicit sexual overtures; (ii) a demand or request for sexual favours; (iii) showing pornography against the will of a woman; or (iv) making sexually coloured remarks. The first three carry rigorous imprisonment which may extend to three years, or fine, or both, under sub-section (2). The fourth carries imprisonment which may extend to one year, or fine, or both, under sub-section (3).
Section 76, disrobing. Whoever assaults or uses criminal force to any woman, or abets such an act, with the intention of disrobing or compelling her to be naked, is punished with imprisonment of not less than three years extending to seven years, and fine.
Section 77, voyeurism. Whoever watches, or captures the image of, a woman engaging in a private act in circumstances where she would usually have the expectation of not being observed, either by the perpetrator or by any other person at his behest, or disseminates such an image, is punished on a first conviction with imprisonment of not less than one year extending to three years and fine, and on a second or subsequent conviction with not less than three years extending to seven years and fine.
Assault on a Woman, Sexual Harassment, Voyeurism and Stalking
Explanation 1 to section 77 defines "private act" as including an act of watching carried out in a place which in the circumstances would reasonably be expected to provide privacy, and where the victim's genitals, posterior or breasts are exposed or covered only in underwear; or the victim is using a lavatory; or the victim is doing a sexual act that is not of a kind ordinarily done in public.
Explanation 2 to section 77 provides that where the victim consents to the capture of the images or the act, but not to their dissemination to third persons, and they are disseminated, that dissemination is an offence under the section.
Section 78, stalking. A man commits stalking if he (i) follows a woman and contacts, or attempts to contact, her to foster personal interaction repeatedly despite a clear indication of disinterest, or (ii) monitors her use of the internet, e-mail or any other form of electronic communication. The proviso excepts conduct pursued for preventing or detecting crime by a man entrusted with that responsibility by the State; pursued under any law or to comply with a condition or requirement imposed under any law; or which in the particular circumstances was reasonable and justified. The punishment is up to three years and fine on a first conviction, and up to five years and fine on a second or subsequent conviction.
Section 79, insulting modesty. Whoever, intending to insult the modesty of any woman, utters any word, makes any sound or gesture, or exhibits any object in any form, intending that it shall be heard or seen by her, or intrudes upon her privacy, is punished with simple imprisonment which may extend to three years, and also with fine.
Broken down: what "modesty" means, and why it matters
Modesty is not defined in the Sanhita. Sections 74 and 79 both use it and neither says what it is.
The courts have treated it as the sense of feminine decency and dignity that attaches to a woman as a woman. The test is objective: whether the act was capable of shocking that sense, not whether the particular woman felt shocked.
The age of the woman is irrelevant. A woman of any age, including an infant, has modesty capable of being outraged, because the quality attaches to her sex rather than to her awareness of it.
Section 74 needs an assault or criminal force; section 79 does not. That is the practical difference between them. A word or a gesture at a distance is section 79; a touch is section 74.
Assault on a Woman, Sexual Harassment, Voyeurism and Stalking
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 74
Section 79
Conduct
Assault or criminal force
Word, sound, gesture, exhibition of an object, or intrusion on privacy
Mental element
Intent to outrage modesty, or knowledge that it is likely
Intent to insult modesty
Punishment
One to five years and fine
Simple imprisonment up to three years and fine
Section 75(1)(i) to (iii)
Section 75(1)(iv)
Conduct
Unwelcome physical contact and explicit sexual overtures; demand or request for sexual favours; showing pornography against her will
Sexually coloured remarks
Punishment
Rigorous imprisonment up to three years, or fine, or both
Imprisonment up to one year, or fine, or both
Section 77, voyeurism
Section 78, stalking
The wrong
Watching, capturing or disseminating an image of a private act
Following and contacting despite disinterest, or monitoring electronic communication
Defences on the face of the section
None
Three, in the proviso: crime prevention by a person entrusted by the State; action under law; conduct reasonable and justified in the circumstances
Second conviction
Three to seven years
Up to five years
A worked example
Anjali works in an office in Andheri. Her manager repeatedly asks her to have dinner with him, and when she refuses he begins commenting on her clothes in front of colleagues.
Which offence? The requests, if they are a demand or request for sexual favours, are section 75(1)(ii), punishable under sub-section (2) with rigorous imprisonment up to three years. The comments, if sexually coloured remarks, are section 75(1)(iv), punishable under sub-section (3) with up to one year. The two are separately graded, and the difference in punishment is a common examination point.
He then follows her to the railway station on four consecutive evenings and messages her after she has told him to stop. That is section 78(1)(i): following and repeatedly attempting to contact her to foster personal interaction despite a clear indication of disinterest. The first conviction carries up to three years.
He installs software to read her office e-mail. That is section 78(1)(ii), monitoring her use of e-mail, and it is stalking whether or not he ever follows her.
Can he say the monitoring was reasonable? The proviso allows it where the conduct was pursued under any law or to comply with a requirement imposed under any law, or where in the particular circumstances it was reasonable and justified. A manager's curiosity is neither. An employer's lawful audit of a company system by a person authorised to conduct it might be.
He photographs her through the gap in a changing room door and later sends the picture to a colleague. That is section 77. The changing room is a place which in the circumstances would reasonably be expected to provide privacy, and Explanation 1 covers it. Sending the picture is a separate limb of the same section, dissemination.
Assault on a Woman, Sexual Harassment, Voyeurism and Stalking
Change one fact. Suppose she had allowed him to take a photograph of her but not to share it, and he shared it. Explanation 2 to section 77 makes that dissemination an offence, even though the capture was consensual.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking section 75 requires a workplace. It does not. The statutory offence has no employment element at all. The obligations on employers to prevent and redress sexual harassment come from a separate statute, and a prosecution under section 75 is independent of it.
Thinking voyeurism requires a camera. Section 77 punishes watching as well as capturing an image.
Thinking stalking must be physical. Limb (ii) is entirely electronic and needs no following at all.
Thinking these offences are gender-neutral. They are not. Sections 75 and 78 open with "A man" and "Any man", and every section in this group has a woman as the victim.
Limits and criticism
"Modesty" is doing a great deal of work without a definition. Both sections 74 and 79 turn on it, and its content has been supplied by decisions rather than by Parliament, which leaves the outer edge of two frequently used offences uncertain.
Section 78's third exception is very wide. Conduct that "in the particular circumstances was reasonable and justified" is an exception the accused must prove, but its breadth invites argument in every case.
The gendering is criticised from both sides. These offences protect only women, which leaves a male or transgender victim of identical conduct without a remedy under these sections; and defenders of the position argue that the offences answer a pattern of harm that is overwhelmingly directed at women.
Quick revision
Section 74. Assault or criminal force with intent to outrage modesty, or knowledge that it is likely: one to five years and fine.
Section 75. Sexual harassment, four acts. Physical contact and advances, demand for sexual favours, showing pornography against her will: up to three years rigorous imprisonment, or fine, or both. Sexually coloured remarks: up to one year, or fine, or both.
Section 76. Assault or criminal force, or abetment, with intent to disrobe or compel nakedness: three to seven years and fine.
Section 77. Voyeurism: watching, capturing or disseminating an image of a private act. First conviction one to three years; second, three to seven. Explanation 2 makes non-consensual dissemination of a consensually captured image an offence.
Section 78. Stalking: following and repeated contact despite disinterest, or monitoring electronic communication. Three exceptions in the proviso. Up to three years first, up to five thereafter.
Section 79. Word, sound, gesture or object intended to insult modesty, or intruding on her privacy: simple imprisonment up to three years and fine.
Assault on a Woman, Sexual Harassment, Voyeurism and Stalking
Test yourself
1. What separates section 74 from section 79? Section 74 requires an assault or the use of criminal force; section 79 requires only a word, sound, gesture or exhibition of an object intended to be heard or seen by the woman, or an intrusion on her privacy. Section 74 also carries a minimum of one year, which section 79 does not.
2. Which limb of section 75 carries the lower punishment, and what is it? Clause (iv), making sexually coloured remarks, punishable under sub-section (3) with imprisonment up to one year, or fine, or both, against up to three years rigorous imprisonment for the other three limbs.
3. A woman consents to a photograph being taken but not to its being shared, and it is shared. Any offence? Yes. Explanation 2 to section 77 provides that where the victim consents to the capture but not to dissemination to third persons, the dissemination is an offence under that section.
4. Give the three exceptions to stalking. That the conduct was pursued for preventing or detecting crime by a man entrusted with that responsibility by the State; that it was pursued under any law or to comply with a condition or requirement imposed under any law; or that in the particular circumstances it was reasonable and justified.
5. Is a woman's age relevant to whether her modesty can be outraged? No. Modesty attaches to a woman as a woman, so a woman of any age, including a child, has modesty capable of being outraged, and the test of the act is objective.
Dowry Death and Cruelty by a Husband or His Relatives
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Seven sections deal with the wrongs that happen inside a marriage or in the making of one, and the first of them, dowry death, is the only offence in the Sanhita that deems a person to have caused a death.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 80 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, where the death of a woman is caused by burns or bodily injury or occurs otherwise than under normal circumstances within seven years of her marriage, and it is shown that soon before her death she was subjected to cruelty or harassment by her husband or any relative of her husband for or in connection with a demand for dowry, the death is called a dowry death and that husband or relative shall be deemed to have caused her death.
Why these provisions exist
A death inside a household is nearly impossible to prove in the ordinary way. There are no independent witnesses, the physical evidence is under the control of the very people who might be responsible, and the woman who could explain is dead.
So Parliament shifted the ground. Section 80 does not require proof that the husband or relative killed her. It requires proof of a death of a certain kind, within a period, preceded by cruelty or harassment connected to a demand for dowry, and it then deems causation.
Section 85 catches the cruelty itself, whether or not anybody dies. It is the provision under which most matrimonial cruelty prosecutions are brought, and section 86 supplies its definition.
The provisions themselves
Section 80(1), dowry death. Where the death of a woman is caused by any burns or bodily injury, or occurs otherwise than under normal circumstances, within seven years of her marriage, and it is shown that soon before her death she was subjected to cruelty or harassment by her husband or any relative of her husband for, or in connection with, any demand for dowry, such death is called dowry death and the husband or relative is deemed to have caused her death.
The Explanation provides that "dowry" has the same meaning as in section 2 of the Dowry Prohibition Act, 1961.
Section 80(2), the punishment. Imprisonment for not less than seven years, which may extend to imprisonment for life.
Section 81, cohabitation by deceit. Every man who by deceit causes a woman not lawfully married to him to believe that she is, and to cohabit or have sexual intercourse with him in that belief, is punished with imprisonment which may extend to ten years, and fine.
Section 82, bigamy. Sub-section (1) punishes a person having a husband or wife living who marries in a case where the marriage is void by reason of its taking place during that life, with imprisonment up to seven years and fine. Sub-section (2) raises the maximum to ten years where the earlier marriage was concealed from the person with whom the later marriage was contracted.
Dowry Death and Cruelty by a Husband or His Relatives
Section 83, a sham ceremony. Whoever, dishonestly or with a fraudulent intention, goes through the ceremony of being married, knowing that he is not thereby lawfully married, is punished with imprisonment up to seven years and fine.
Section 84, enticing a married woman. Whoever takes or entices away a woman he knows or has reason to believe to be another man's wife, with intent that she may have illicit intercourse with any person, or conceals or detains her with that intent, is punished with imprisonment up to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 85, cruelty. Whoever, being the husband or the relative of the husband of a woman, subjects her to cruelty is punished with imprisonment which may extend to three years, and fine.
Section 86, cruelty defined. For the purposes of section 85, cruelty means (a) any wilful conduct of such a nature as is likely to drive the woman to commit suicide or to cause grave injury or danger to life, limb or health, whether mental or physical; or (b) harassment of the woman where it is with a view to coercing her or any person related to her to meet an unlawful demand for property or valuable security, or is on account of a failure by her or any person related to her to meet such a demand.
Broken down: the four ingredients of dowry death
One: the death is of the described kind. Burns, bodily injury, or a death occurring otherwise than under normal circumstances. The third limb is wide and is what brings in poisoning, hanging and unexplained deaths.
Two: it happened within seven years of the marriage. The period runs from the marriage, not from the cruelty.
Three: cruelty or harassment soon before the death. "Soon before" is not defined. It requires a proximate and live link between the cruelty and the death, not a fixed number of days.
Four: the cruelty was for or in connection with a demand for dowry. This is the ingredient that separates section 80 from section 85. Cruelty unconnected with a dowry demand may found a prosecution under section 85 but not a dowry death.
Then the deeming. Once all four are shown, the husband or relative "shall be deemed to have caused her death". The prosecution does not have to prove an act of killing.
Section 86 has two limbs, and they are different in kind
Limb (a) is about the gravity of the conduct. Wilful conduct likely to drive the woman to suicide, or to cause grave injury or danger to life, limb or health, mental or physical. There need be no demand for anything. Sustained mental cruelty is within it.
Dowry Death and Cruelty by a Husband or His Relatives
Limb (b) is about a demand. Harassment to coerce her or a relative into meeting an unlawful demand for property or valuable security, or because such a demand was not met.
Note what limb (b) does not say. It does not say dowry. It says "any unlawful demand for any property or valuable security", which is wider, so a demand made years after the marriage and unconnected with it can still be cruelty under section 85.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 80, dowry death
Section 85, cruelty
Death required
Yes, of the described kind, within seven years
No
Dowry demand required
Yes, the cruelty must be for or in connection with a demand for dowry
No, limb (a) of section 86 needs no demand at all
Effect of proof
The accused is deemed to have caused the death
Liability for the cruelty alone
Punishment
Seven years to imprisonment for life
Up to three years and fine
Section 82(1)
Section 82(2)
What is added
Nothing beyond the void second marriage
Concealment of the former marriage from the second spouse
Maximum
Seven years and fine
Ten years and fine
Section 81
Section 83
Who is deceived
The woman, into believing she is lawfully married, and cohabitation follows
Anyone; the offence is going through the ceremony dishonestly or fraudulently
Cohabitation required
Yes
No
Maximum
Ten years and fine
Seven years and fine
A worked example
Sunita married Prakash in June 2020. From 2021 his mother demanded a car from Sunita's parents, and when it did not come Sunita was refused food and told repeatedly that she was a burden. In March 2024 she was found dead at home from burns.
Is this a dowry death? Work through the four ingredients. The death was by burns, so limb one is satisfied. It occurred in March 2024, less than seven years after a June 2020 marriage, so limb two is satisfied. Whether the cruelty was "soon before" the death depends on how recent the last incidents were, and evidence that the demands and the ill-treatment continued into 2024 supplies it. The demand was for a car, made in connection with the marriage, which falls within the definition of dowry in section 2 of the Dowry Prohibition Act, 1961, so limb four is satisfied.
Who is liable? Both the husband and his mother, because section 80 names the husband or any relative of the husband, and the mother is a relative.
Dowry Death and Cruelty by a Husband or His Relatives
What must the prosecution prove about the burning? Nothing about who lit the fire. Once the four ingredients are established, both are deemed to have caused her death, and the punishment is not less than seven years extending to imprisonment for life.
Change one fact. Suppose there was no demand for a car, but Sunita had been subjected for three years to sustained humiliation and denial of medical treatment, and she took her own life. Section 80 does not apply, because there is no demand for dowry. Section 85 does, on limb (a) of section 86, because the conduct was wilful and of a nature likely to drive her to suicide.
Change another. Suppose she survived the burns. There is no dowry death, because the section needs a death. The prosecution proceeds under section 85 for the cruelty, and under whichever offence affecting the human body the burning discloses.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking section 80 needs proof of murder. It does not, and that is its purpose. It deems causation from the four ingredients.
Reading the seven years as running from the cruelty. It runs from the marriage.
Thinking section 85 needs a dowry demand. It does not. Limb (a) of section 86 is about the gravity of the conduct and mentions no demand.
Thinking "relative of the husband" means only a blood relative. It covers relatives by marriage as well, which is why the husband's mother and sister are the commonest co-accused.
Limits and criticism
"Soon before her death" has no definition. The absence of a period leaves the ingredient to be argued in every case, and the outcome can turn on how a court reads a gap of weeks or months.
The deeming provision is a substantial departure. It relieves the prosecution of proving causation in a capital-adjacent offence, and it has been defended as necessary and criticised as a rule of evidence dressed as a definition.
Section 85 is criticised for its breadth of accused. Because "relative of the husband" is undefined, extended family members are frequently arrayed, and the courts have repeatedly warned against a mechanical roping in of relatives with no real part in the cruelty.
Section 84 is an anomaly the Sanhita retained. It punishes taking away another man's wife for illicit intercourse, an offence conceived when a wife was treated as within her husband's control, and it survived the abolition of adultery as an offence.
Quick revision
Section 80(1), four ingredients. Death by burns, bodily injury or otherwise than under normal circumstances; within seven years of marriage; cruelty or harassment soon before the death; by the husband or a relative, for or in connection with a demand for dowry. The accused is then deemed to have caused the death.
Dowry Death and Cruelty by a Husband or His Relatives
Dowry. Defined by reference to section 2 of the Dowry Prohibition Act, 1961.
Section 80(2). Not less than seven years, up to imprisonment for life.
Section 85. Cruelty by the husband or his relative: up to three years and fine.
Section 86, two limbs. Wilful conduct likely to drive her to suicide or cause grave injury or danger to life, limb or health; or harassment to coerce an unlawful demand for property or valuable security, or on account of failure to meet one.
Section 81. Deceit inducing belief of lawful marriage, with cohabitation: up to ten years and fine.
Section 82. Bigamy, up to seven years; up to ten where the earlier marriage was concealed.
Section 83. Fraudulent marriage ceremony: up to seven years and fine.
Section 84. Enticing or detaining another man's wife for illicit intercourse: up to two years, or fine, or both.
Test yourself
1. State the four ingredients of dowry death. A death by burns, bodily injury or otherwise than under normal circumstances; occurring within seven years of the marriage; preceded soon before by cruelty or harassment by the husband or a relative of the husband; that cruelty being for or in connection with a demand for dowry.
2. What does section 80 do once those ingredients are proved? It deems the husband or relative to have caused her death, so the prosecution need not prove an act of killing.
3. Must a prosecution under section 85 involve a dowry demand? No. Limb (a) of section 86 defines cruelty as wilful conduct likely to drive the woman to suicide or to cause grave injury or danger to life, limb or health, and it requires no demand of any kind.
4. How does section 82(2) differ from section 82(1)? Sub-section (2) applies where the person concealed the former marriage from the person with whom the second marriage was contracted, and it raises the maximum from seven years to ten.
5. Where does the Sanhita take the meaning of "dowry" from? From section 2 of the Dowry Prohibition Act, 1961, by the Explanation to section 80(1).
Kidnapping or Abducting a Woman to Compel Marriage
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Section 87 punishes taking a woman away so that she can be forced into a marriage or into sexual intercourse, and it punishes inducing her to go by intimidation or abuse of authority as well.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 87 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, whoever kidnaps or abducts any woman with intent that she may be compelled, or knowing it to be likely that she will be compelled, to marry any person against her will, or in order that she may be forced or seduced to illicit intercourse, or knowing it to be likely that she will be, is punished with imprisonment which may extend to ten years and fine.
Why the section is separate
Kidnapping and abduction are already offences. Sections 137 and 138 define them, and Chapter VI punishes them. Section 87 exists because the purpose of this taking is different in kind, and the ordinary punishment did not answer it.
It is also drafted to catch the case without a physical taking. The second half of the section reaches the man who induces a woman to go from a place by criminal intimidation, abuse of authority or any other method of compulsion. She walks, and the offence is still made out.
The provision itself
Section 87 has two halves joined by a semicolon.
The first half. "Whoever kidnaps or abducts any woman with intent that she may be compelled, or knowing it to be likely that she will be compelled, to marry any person against her will, or in order that she may be forced or seduced to illicit intercourse, or knowing it to be likely that she will be forced or seduced to illicit intercourse, shall be punished with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to ten years, and shall also be liable to fine".
The second half. "and whoever, by means of criminal intimidation as defined in this Sanhita or of abuse of authority or any other method of compulsion, induces any woman to go from any place with intent that she may be, or knowing that it is likely that she will be, forced or seduced to illicit intercourse with another person shall also be punishable as aforesaid".
Criminal intimidation is defined in section 351. It is threatening another with injury to person, reputation or property, or to the person or reputation of anyone in whom that person is interested, with intent to cause alarm or to cause the person to do or omit something.
Broken down
Two ways of committing it. Kidnapping or abducting, in the first half; inducing a woman to go from a place by intimidation, abuse of authority or any other method of compulsion, in the second.
Kidnapping or Abducting a Woman to Compel Marriage
Two purposes. A compelled marriage, or forced or seduced illicit intercourse. Note that the marriage limb appears only in the first half. A man who induces a woman to go from a place by intimidation intending that she be forced into a marriage is not within the second half on its words, although the taking will usually be an abduction and so within the first.
Two mental states, alternatives throughout. Intent that the consequence follow, or knowledge that it is likely.
"Against her will" qualifies the marriage limb only. The intercourse limb speaks of being "forced or seduced", and seduction is not the same as force.
A worked example
Kavita, aged twenty-two, refuses a marriage proposed by her family. Two cousins take her from a bus stop in a car and drive her to a village two hundred kilometres away, intending that a marriage be performed there.
Is section 87 made out? Yes. She was abducted, because she was compelled by force to go from a place. The intent was that she be compelled to marry a person against her will. The maximum is ten years and fine.
Does it matter that no marriage took place? No. The offence is complete on the taking with that intent, and the section punishes the intent, not its fulfilment.
Change the method. Suppose no force was used. Instead an uncle who controls the family's finances tells her that unless she comes to the village he will destroy her brother's business. She goes. That is inducing a woman to go from a place by criminal intimidation, and the taking is within the second half if the intent was that she be forced or seduced to illicit intercourse.
Change the purpose. If the intent was only that a marriage take place and not that she be forced or seduced to intercourse, the second half does not cover it in terms, because the marriage limb appears only in the first half. In practice the compulsion will usually amount to abduction as defined in section 138, which brings the first half into play.
Change her age to sixteen. The offence under section 87 remains available. In addition, taking her out of the keeping of her lawful guardian without consent is kidnapping from lawful guardianship under section 137, because she is under eighteen, and the guardian's consent, not hers, is what matters there.
What it does NOT mean
It does not require the marriage or the intercourse to happen. The intent or the knowledge is the offence.
It does not require force in the second half. Abuse of authority is enough, and so is any other method of compulsion.
Kidnapping or Abducting a Woman to Compel Marriage
It does not displace the more serious offences. If intercourse follows, sections 63 to 70 apply on their own terms, and section 87 does not absorb them.
Limits and criticism
"Illicit intercourse" is not defined. The expression is inherited from the Penal Code and its content has shifted as the law on consensual conduct between adults has changed.
The marriage limb sits oddly with the second half. A drafting that names compelled marriage in one half and omits it from the other leaves a gap that has to be closed by treating almost every such compulsion as abduction.
Ten years is the same maximum as for a great many lesser offences. The section makes no distinction between a taking that leads to a forced marriage lasting years and one interrupted within the hour.
Quick revision
Section 87, first half. Kidnapping or abducting a woman with intent, or knowledge of likelihood, that she be compelled to marry against her will, or be forced or seduced to illicit intercourse: up to ten years and fine.
Second half. Inducing a woman to go from any place by criminal intimidation, abuse of authority or any other method of compulsion, with intent or knowledge that she will be forced or seduced to illicit intercourse: the same punishment.
Criminal intimidation. Defined in section 351.
Kidnapping and abduction. Defined in sections 137 and 138, in Chapter VI.
The offence is complete on the taking, with the intent or knowledge. Neither the marriage nor the intercourse need follow.
Test yourself
1. What are the two ways of committing the offence in section 87? Kidnapping or abducting the woman; or inducing her to go from any place by criminal intimidation, abuse of authority or any other method of compulsion.
2. Must the marriage or the intercourse actually occur? No. The offence is complete on the kidnapping, abduction or inducement accompanied by the intent, or the knowledge that the consequence is likely.
3. What is the maximum punishment? Imprisonment of either description which may extend to ten years, and fine.
4. Which purpose appears only in the first half of the section? Compelling the woman to marry a person against her will. The second half speaks only of her being forced or seduced to illicit intercourse.
5. Where is criminal intimidation defined? In section 351 of the Sanhita, as threatening another with injury to person, reputation or property, or to the person or reputation of anyone in whom that person is interested, with intent to cause alarm or to make the person do or omit something.
Causing Miscarriage and Injury to the Unborn Child
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Five sections punish ending a pregnancy or harming an unborn child, and they are graded by whether the woman consented, whether she was quick with child, and whether she died.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 88 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever voluntarily causes a woman with child to miscarry, otherwise than in good faith for the purpose of saving her life, is punished with imprisonment up to three years, or fine, or both, and with imprisonment up to seven years and fine if the woman is quick with child.
Why the law is drafted around consent and quickening
The offence is not abortion as such. The good faith exception in section 88 excludes a miscarriage caused to save the woman's life, and a separate statute, the Medical Termination of Pregnancy Act, 1971, provides a wider lawful route which these sections do not touch. Read alone, the Sanhita would give a misleading picture of when a termination is lawful.
Consent is the dividing line between a serious offence and a very serious one. With her consent, the maximum is three or seven years. Without it, section 89 raises the punishment to imprisonment for life.
Quickening is an old distinction the Sanhita kept. A woman is quick with child when foetal movement is perceptible. It marks the point at which the older law treated the pregnancy as more advanced, and it doubles the exposure under section 88 from three years to seven.
The provisions themselves
Section 88, causing miscarriage. Whoever voluntarily causes a woman with child to miscarry is punished, if the miscarriage was not caused in good faith to save her life, with imprisonment up to three years, or fine, or both; and if she is quick with child, with imprisonment up to seven years and fine. The Explanation provides that a woman who causes herself to miscarry is within the section.
Section 89, without consent. Whoever commits the offence under section 88 without the consent of the woman, whether she is quick with child or not, is punished with imprisonment for life, or with imprisonment up to ten years, and fine.
Section 90(1), death of the woman. Whoever, with intent to cause the miscarriage of a woman with child, does any act which causes her death is punished with imprisonment up to ten years and fine. Sub-section (2) provides that where the act is done without her consent, the punishment is imprisonment for life or the punishment in sub-section (1). The Explanation provides that it is not essential that the offender should know the act is likely to cause death.
Section 91, preventing a live birth. Whoever, before the birth of a child, does an act with the intention of preventing it from being born alive or causing it to die after birth, and by that act prevents it from being born alive or causes it to die after birth, is punished, if the act was not done in good faith to save the mother's life, with imprisonment up to ten years, or fine, or both.
Causing Miscarriage and Injury to the Unborn Child
Section 92, death of a quick unborn child. Whoever does an act in such circumstances that if he thereby caused death he would be guilty of culpable homicide, and by that act causes the death of a quick unborn child, is punished with imprisonment up to ten years and fine. Its illustration is a man who knowingly risks the death of a pregnant woman, injures her without killing her, and thereby kills the quick child she is carrying.
Broken down: the four variables
One: consent. Section 88 assumes the woman's consent; section 89 is the same act without it. Section 90(2) applies the same distinction where she dies.
Two: quickening. Within section 88 it raises the maximum from three years to seven. Within section 89 it is expressly irrelevant, because the section says "whether the woman is quick with child or not".
Three: the outcome. A miscarriage alone is section 88 or 89. The woman's death is section 90. Prevention of a live birth is section 91. The death of a quick unborn child, where the act would have been culpable homicide had it killed a person, is section 92.
Four: good faith to save life. Sections 88 and 91 both carry the exception; sections 89, 90 and 92 do not carry it in terms, because an act without consent or one amounting to culpable homicide is outside its rationale.
The woman herself is within section 88
The Explanation is express, and it is the point students most often miss: a woman who causes herself to miscarry is within the meaning of section 88.
That is not the practical position today. The Medical Termination of Pregnancy Act, 1971 provides when a pregnancy may lawfully be terminated by a registered medical practitioner, and a termination within that Act is not an offence under these sections. What the Explanation preserves is the position outside that Act.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 88
Section 89
Consent of the woman
Present
Absent
Relevance of quickening
Raises the maximum from three to seven years
Expressly irrelevant
Maximum
Three years, or seven if quick with child
Imprisonment for life, or ten years, and fine
Section 90
Section 92
Who dies
The woman
The quick unborn child
Mental element
Intent to cause miscarriage; knowledge that death is likely is not essential
Circumstances such that causing death would have been culpable homicide
Maximum
Ten years, or life where there was no consent
Ten years and fine
Causing Miscarriage and Injury to the Unborn Child
A worked example
Meena, eleven weeks pregnant, asks a village practitioner to end the pregnancy. He is not a registered medical practitioner and the procedure is not within the Medical Termination of Pregnancy Act, 1971.
What offence? Section 88. The miscarriage was voluntarily caused, it was not caused in good faith to save her life, and she is not quick with child, so the maximum is three years, or fine, or both. Meena herself is within the section by the Explanation.
Change the stage of pregnancy. If she were quick with child, the same section applies but the maximum becomes seven years and fine.
Change the consent. Suppose her husband arranges the procedure and it is carried out while she is sedated and unaware. That is section 89, and the maximum rises to imprisonment for life, whether or not she was quick with child.
Meena dies of an infection following the procedure. Section 90(1) applies to the practitioner, because he did an act with intent to cause miscarriage which caused her death, and the maximum is ten years and fine. By the Explanation it does not matter that he did not know the act was likely to kill her. If the act had been done without her consent, section 90(2) would permit imprisonment for life.
A different case entirely. Suppose a man, knowing that his act is likely to cause the death of a pregnant woman, beats her. She survives; the quick child she is carrying dies. That is section 92, on its own illustration, and the maximum is ten years and fine.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking these sections state the law on abortion. They do not. The lawful route is the Medical Termination of Pregnancy Act, 1971, and a termination within it is not an offence.
Thinking quickening matters everywhere. It matters within section 88 only. Section 89 says in terms that it does not matter there.
Thinking section 90 requires knowledge of the risk of death. The Explanation says the opposite: it is not essential that the offender should know the act is likely to cause death.
Confusing sections 91 and 92. Section 91 is about an act intended to prevent a live birth or to kill the child after birth. Section 92 is about an act done in circumstances amounting to culpable homicide which kills a quick unborn child, and it requires no intention directed at the child at all.
Limits and criticism
"Quick with child" is an unscientific line. Quickening is the moment the mother perceives movement, which varies with the pregnancy and with the woman, and using it to double a maximum sentence has been criticised for a century.
Causing Miscarriage and Injury to the Unborn Child
The Sanhita did not integrate the Medical Termination of Pregnancy Act. A reader of the penal statute alone would conclude that almost every termination is an offence, which is not the law, and the two texts have to be read together.
The good faith exception is narrow. It is confined to saving the life of the woman, which is narrower than the grounds in the 1971 Act, and the gap is bridged only by that Act's overriding operation.
Quick revision
Section 88. Voluntarily causing a woman with child to miscarry, not in good faith to save her life: up to three years, or fine, or both; up to seven years and fine if she is quick with child. The woman who causes her own miscarriage is within it.
Section 89. The same without her consent, quick or not: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 90. An act done with intent to cause miscarriage which causes the woman's death: up to ten years and fine; imprisonment for life where there was no consent. Knowledge that death was likely is not essential.
Section 91. An act before birth intended to prevent the child being born alive or to cause it to die after birth, which does so, not in good faith to save the mother: up to ten years, or fine, or both.
Section 92. An act in circumstances amounting to culpable homicide which causes the death of a quick unborn child: up to ten years and fine.
Outside the Sanhita. The Medical Termination of Pregnancy Act, 1971 provides the lawful route, and these sections do not describe it.
Test yourself
1. What effect does the woman's consent have on the punishment for causing a miscarriage? With consent, section 88 applies, with a maximum of three years or seven where she is quick with child. Without consent, section 89 applies, and the maximum becomes imprisonment for life or ten years, and fine, whether or not she is quick with child.
2. Is a woman who causes her own miscarriage within section 88? Yes. The Explanation to the section says so expressly, subject to the operation of the Medical Termination of Pregnancy Act, 1971.
3. Must the offender under section 90 know that his act is likely to cause death? No. The Explanation to section 90 states that it is not essential to the offence that the offender should know the act is likely to cause death.
4. Distinguish section 91 from section 92. Section 91 punishes an act done before birth with the intention of preventing the child from being born alive or of causing it to die after birth, where that result follows. Section 92 punishes an act done in circumstances that would have amounted to culpable homicide had it caused a death, where it causes the death of a quick unborn child, and it requires no intention aimed at the child.
Causing Miscarriage and Injury to the Unborn Child
5. What is the good faith exception, and which sections carry it? That the act was done in good faith for the purpose of saving the life of the woman, in section 88, or of the mother, in section 91. Sections 89, 90 and 92 do not carry it in terms.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Three sections punish a parent who abandons a small child, a person who hides a birth by secretly disposing of the body, and, for the first time in Indian penal law, a person who hires or engages a child to commit an offence.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 93 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 a father, mother or person having the care of a child under twelve who exposes or leaves the child in any place with the intention of wholly abandoning it is punished with imprisonment up to seven years, or fine, or both.
Why the three sit together
Each concerns a child at the moment it is most helpless. Abandonment, the concealment of a birth, and the use of a child as an instrument of crime are three ways in which the adults responsible for a child treat it as a problem to be disposed of or a tool to be used.
Section 95 is the new one. The Penal Code had no offence of hiring or engaging a child to commit a crime. Its inclusion is part of the reordering that put offences against woman and child at the front of the Sanhita.
The provisions themselves
Section 93, exposure and abandonment. Whoever, being the father or mother of a child under the age of twelve years, or having the care of such a child, exposes or leaves the child in any place with the intention of wholly abandoning it, is punished with imprisonment which may extend to seven years, or with fine, or with both.
The Explanation to section 93 provides that the section is not intended to prevent the trial of the offender for murder or culpable homicide, as the case may be, if the child dies in consequence of the exposure.
Section 94, concealment of birth. Whoever, by secretly burying or otherwise disposing of the dead body of a child, whether the child died before, after or during its birth, intentionally conceals or endeavours to conceal the birth of the child, is punished with imprisonment which may extend to two years, or with fine, or with both.
Section 95, hiring a child to commit an offence. Whoever hires, employs or engages any child to commit an offence is punished with imprisonment of not less than three years extending to ten years, and fine; and if the offence is committed, is also punished with the punishment provided for that offence as if he had committed it himself.
The Explanation to section 95 provides that hiring, employing, engaging or using a child for sexual exploitation or pornography is covered within the meaning of the section.
Exposure, Abandonment and Concealment of Birth
Broken down: section 93
Who can commit it. The father, the mother, or a person having the care of the child. A stranger who moves a child is not within the section, though other offences may reach him.
The age. Under twelve. Note that this is not the general definition of a child in section 2(3), which is under eighteen. Section 93 sets its own lower age.
The act. Exposing or leaving the child in any place. The place need not be dangerous.
The intention. Wholly abandoning the child. A parent who leaves a child with a neighbour intending to return has not abandoned it, however careless the arrangement.
What the Explanation preserves. If the child dies, the offender may still be tried for murder or culpable homicide. Section 93 is not a ceiling on liability.
Broken down: section 95
Three verbs, and they are wide. Hires, employs or engages. Payment is not required; engaging a child is enough.
A child is anyone under eighteen by section 2(3), so this section uses the general definition where section 93 does not.
The punishment is in two parts. A minimum of three years and a maximum of ten for the hiring itself, whether or not the offence is committed. And, if the offence is committed, the punishment for that offence in addition, "as if the offence has been committed by such person himself".
The Explanation extends it beyond ordinary crime. Hiring, employing, engaging or using a child for sexual exploitation or pornography is within the section, so the provision reaches conduct that is not obviously the "commission of an offence" by the child at all.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 93
Section 95
Age of the child
Under twelve
Under eighteen, by section 2(3)
Who may commit it
Father, mother or person having the care of the child
Anyone
Minimum sentence
None
Three years
Maximum
Seven years, or fine, or both
Ten years and fine, plus the punishment for the offence if committed
Section 94
Section 93
Is the child alive
No, the section concerns a dead body
Yes
The wrong
Concealing or endeavouring to conceal the birth
Abandoning the child
Maximum
Two years, or fine, or both
Seven years, or fine, or both
A worked example
Sujata, unmarried and eighteen, gives birth alone and leaves the infant at the door of a temple in the early morning, intending never to return.
Section 93 applies. She is the mother, the child is under twelve, she left it in a place, and her intention was to abandon it wholly. The maximum is seven years, or fine, or both.
Does the temple being a safe and busy place help her? It goes to sentence and to the assessment of her intention in a marginal case, but the section does not require the place to be dangerous.
Exposure, Abandonment and Concealment of Birth
The child dies of exposure before it is found. The Explanation to section 93 preserves a trial for murder or culpable homicide, and which of those it is depends on her knowledge and intention when she left the child, worked out in the chapter on culpable homicide.
A different case. Suppose the child was stillborn and she buried it in a field at night so that the birth would not be discovered. That is section 94: secretly disposing of the dead body of a child, whether it died before, during or after birth, intending to conceal the birth. The maximum is two years, or fine, or both.
A third case. Suppose a shopkeeper pays a boy of thirteen two hundred rupees a week to carry stolen mobile phones between two towns.
Section 95 applies. He has hired a child to commit an offence, and the minimum is three years, extending to ten, with fine, whether or not the boy is ever caught with anything. Because the offence is committed, the shopkeeper is also punished with the punishment provided for receiving and retaining stolen property as if he had committed it himself.
The boy. He is a child in conflict with law and is dealt with entirely outside the ordinary courts, under the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, which Module IV of this paper works through.
What beginners get wrong
Using the general definition of a child in section 93. That section sets its own age of twelve. Section 2(3)'s under eighteen governs section 95 but not section 93.
Thinking section 94 requires the child to have been killed. It does not, and it does not require any offence in relation to the death. The wrong is concealing the birth.
Thinking section 95 needs the offence to be committed. It does not. The hiring is the offence, and the commission adds a second punishment.
Thinking payment is essential to section 95. "Engages" covers arrangements with no payment at all.
Limits and criticism
Section 93's age of twelve is out of step with the rest of the Sanhita. Section 2(3) defines a child as a person under eighteen, and the child protection statutes use that age, so a child of thirteen abandoned by a parent falls outside a section written to protect abandoned children.
Section 94 is very lightly punished. Two years for concealing a birth by secretly disposing of a body reflects an era when the provision was aimed at protecting the record of births rather than at investigating a possible killing.
Section 95 is new and untested. There is no body of decision on what "engages" means at its margins, on whether a child's own consent is relevant, or on how the double punishment interacts with abetment under section 45, and those are the questions it will generate.
Exposure, Abandonment and Concealment of Birth
Quick revision
Section 93. Father, mother or person having care of a child under twelve, exposing or leaving it with intent wholly to abandon it: up to seven years, or fine, or both. The Explanation preserves a trial for murder or culpable homicide if the child dies.
Section 94. Secretly burying or otherwise disposing of the dead body of a child, before, during or after birth, intending to conceal the birth: up to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 95. Hiring, employing or engaging a child to commit an offence: three to ten years and fine, and if the offence is committed, the punishment for that offence as well. The Explanation covers hiring, employing, engaging or using a child for sexual exploitation or pornography.
The two ages. Twelve in section 93; eighteen in section 95, through section 2(3).
What is new. Section 95 has no Penal Code ancestor.
Test yourself
1. Who can commit the offence in section 93, and against a child of what age? The father, the mother, or a person having the care of the child, and the child must be under twelve years of age.
2. If the abandoned child dies, is the parent's liability limited to section 93? No. The Explanation to section 93 provides that the section is not intended to prevent a trial for murder or culpable homicide if the child dies in consequence of the exposure.
3. What are the two punishments under section 95? Imprisonment of not less than three years extending to ten years, and fine, for the hiring, employing or engaging; and, if the offence is committed, the punishment provided for that offence as well, as if the person had committed it himself.
4. Does section 94 require proof that the child was killed? No. It requires the secret disposal of the dead body of a child, whether it died before, during or after birth, with intent to conceal the birth.
5. Which of these three sections is new to the Sanhita? Section 95. The Penal Code had no offence of hiring, employing or engaging a child to commit an offence.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Four sections close Chapter V by punishing the whole chain of child sexual exploitation: procuring a child, kidnapping one to rob it, selling a child, and buying one.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 98 and 99 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 punish selling and buying a child for the purpose of prostitution or illicit intercourse or any unlawful and immoral purpose, the seller with up to ten years and the buyer with not less than seven years extending to fourteen.
Why the buyer is punished more heavily
The seller and the buyer are not equally placed. The seller is very often a parent or guardian in desperate circumstances; the buyer is ordinarily a person in the business of exploitation, and the demand is what keeps the trade alive.
The statute answers with different punishments. Section 98 has no minimum and a maximum of ten years. Section 99 carries a minimum of seven years and a maximum of fourteen.
Both carry a presumption against the person in the trade. Where a female under eighteen is disposed of to a prostitute or a brothel keeper, or obtained by one, the intent required by the section is presumed until the contrary is proved.
The provisions themselves
Section 96, procuration of a child. Whoever, by any means whatsoever, induces any child to go from any place or to do any act, with intent that the child may be, or knowing that it is likely that the child will be, forced or seduced to illicit intercourse with another person, is punished with imprisonment which may extend to ten years and fine.
Section 97, kidnapping a child under ten to steal from it. Whoever kidnaps or abducts a child under the age of ten with the intention of taking dishonestly any movable property from the person of that child is punished with imprisonment which may extend to seven years and fine.
Section 98, selling a child. Whoever sells, lets to hire, or otherwise disposes of any child with intent that the child shall at any age be employed or used for the purpose of prostitution or illicit intercourse with any person, or for any unlawful and immoral purpose, or knowing it to be likely that the child will at any age be so employed or used, is punished with imprisonment which may extend to ten years and fine.
Explanation 1 to section 98 provides that when a female under eighteen is sold, let for hire or otherwise disposed of to a prostitute or to a person who keeps or manages a brothel, the person disposing of her shall, until the contrary is proved, be presumed to have done so with the intent that she shall be used for prostitution.
Selling and Buying Children for Prostitution
Explanation 2 to section 98 defines "illicit intercourse" as sexual intercourse between persons not united by marriage or by any union or tie which, though not amounting to a marriage, is recognised by the personal law or custom of the community to which they belong, or of both communities where they belong to different ones, as constituting a quasi-marital relation.
Section 99, buying a child. Whoever buys, hires or otherwise obtains possession of any child with the same intent, or knowing it to be likely, is punished with imprisonment of not less than seven years extending to fourteen years, and fine.
Explanation 1 to section 99 presumes, until the contrary is proved, that a prostitute or a person keeping or managing a brothel who obtains possession of a female under eighteen did so with intent that she be used for prostitution. Explanation 2 gives "illicit intercourse" the same meaning as in section 98.
Broken down: the common ingredients of sections 98 and 99
One: a child. By section 2(3), any person below eighteen. Both sections apply to a child of either sex.
Two: the transaction. Selling, letting to hire or otherwise disposing of, in section 98. Buying, hiring or otherwise obtaining possession of, in section 99. "Otherwise" in both is what defeats an argument that no money changed hands.
Three: the purpose. That the child shall "at any age" be employed or used for prostitution, illicit intercourse, or any unlawful and immoral purpose. The words "at any age" matter: an intention that the child be used when older is enough.
Four: intent or knowledge. Intent that the purpose be achieved, or knowledge that it is likely.
The two presumptions
They shift the burden on one ingredient only. Once it is proved that a female under eighteen was disposed of to, or obtained by, a prostitute or a brothel keeper, the intent is presumed. Everything else must still be proved.
They apply only to a female under eighteen. A male child sold to the same person attracts no presumption, and the intent must be proved in the ordinary way.
They are rebuttable. The words are "until the contrary is proved", so the accused may displace the presumption on the balance of probabilities.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 98
Section 99
Who
The seller, letter or disposer
The buyer, hirer or obtainer
Minimum
None
Seven years
Maximum
Ten years and fine
Fourteen years and fine
Presumption
Against a person disposing of a female under eighteen to a prostitute or brothel keeper
Against a prostitute or brothel keeper obtaining possession of a female under eighteen
Section 96
Section 87
Victim
A child, of either sex
A woman
Conduct
Inducing the child to go from a place or to do an act
Kidnapping, abduction, or inducing by intimidation, abuse of authority or compulsion
Purpose
Forced or seduced illicit intercourse
Compelled marriage, or forced or seduced illicit intercourse
Maximum
Ten years and fine
Ten years and fine
Selling and Buying Children for Prostitution
A worked example
Ramabai, in severe debt, hands over her fifteen-year-old daughter to Shakuntala, who manages a brothel in a nearby town, in exchange for the cancellation of a loan.
Is Ramabai within section 98? Yes. She has otherwise disposed of a child, and the cancellation of a debt is consideration though no money passed. By Explanation 1 the intent is presumed, because a female under eighteen was disposed of to a person who manages a brothel, and Ramabai must prove the contrary. The maximum is ten years and fine.
Is Shakuntala within section 99? Yes. She obtained possession of a child, Explanation 1 to section 99 presumes her intent because she manages a brothel and the girl is under eighteen, and the punishment is not less than seven years extending to fourteen, with fine.
Does it matter that the girl was not in fact used for prostitution? No. Both sections punish the transaction accompanied by the intent or the knowledge, and the words "at any age" show that the purpose need not be immediate.
Change one fact. Suppose the child is a boy of fifteen sold to a man who runs a workshop, with the intention that he be used for sexual exploitation. Section 98 still applies, because it protects a child of either sex, but neither Explanation does, because both presumptions are confined to a female under eighteen, so the prosecution must prove the intent.
Change it again. Suppose nobody was sold, and a man simply persuaded a fourteen-year-old to travel to another town intending that she be seduced there by a third person. That is section 96, procuration of a child, with a maximum of ten years and fine.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking money must pass. "Otherwise disposes of" and "otherwise obtains possession of" cover any transaction, including one for a debt or a favour.
Thinking the purpose must be immediate. The words "at any age" defeat that. An intention that the child be used years later is within both sections.
Thinking the presumptions apply to any child. They apply only to a female under eighteen, and only where the counterparty is a prostitute or a person who keeps or manages a brothel.
Thinking these sections are the whole law. They are the penal statute. The Immoral Traffic (Prevention) Act, 1956, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 and the Juvenile Justice Act all operate on the same facts, and a prosecution will usually be under several.
Selling and Buying Children for Prostitution
Limits and criticism
Section 97 is narrow to the point of oddity. It is confined to a child under ten and to an intention of taking movable property from the child's person, which reflects a specific nineteenth century mischief and leaves the general case to the kidnapping provisions in Chapter VI.
The presumptions are gendered. They protect a female child and not a male one, although both sections protect children of either sex, and there is no evident reason in the mischief for the difference.
"Unlawful and immoral purpose" is undefined. It is a phrase of Victorian origin carried into a modern statute, and its content depends entirely on what a court is prepared to call immoral.
Quick revision
Section 96. Inducing a child by any means to go from a place or do an act, with intent or knowledge that the child will be forced or seduced to illicit intercourse: up to ten years and fine.
Section 97. Kidnapping or abducting a child under ten with intent to take movable property dishonestly from its person: up to seven years and fine.
Section 98. Selling, letting to hire or otherwise disposing of a child for prostitution, illicit intercourse or any unlawful and immoral purpose, at any age: up to ten years and fine.
Section 99. Buying, hiring or otherwise obtaining possession of a child for the same purposes: seven to fourteen years and fine.
The presumptions. Explanation 1 to each section, against a person disposing of, or a prostitute or brothel keeper obtaining, a female under eighteen. Rebuttable, until the contrary is proved.
Illicit intercourse. Defined in Explanation 2 to section 98 and carried into section 99.
Test yourself
1. Why is the buyer punished more heavily than the seller? Section 99 carries a minimum of seven years and a maximum of fourteen, against no minimum and ten years under section 98. The buyer is ordinarily the person in the business of exploitation, and the demand is what sustains the trade.
2. What do the two Explanation 1 presumptions do, and to whom do they apply? They presume, until the contrary is proved, the intent that the child be used for prostitution. They apply only where a female under eighteen is disposed of to, or obtained by, a prostitute or a person who keeps or manages a brothel.
3. What is the significance of the words "at any age" in sections 98 and 99? They make it immaterial that the intended use is not immediate. An intention that the child be employed or used when older is within both sections.
4. Does section 98 protect boys? Yes. It applies to any child, and by section 2(3) a child is any person below eighteen of either sex. Only the presumption in Explanation 1 is confined to females.
Selling and Buying Children for Prostitution
5. How is "illicit intercourse" defined? By Explanation 2 to section 98, as sexual intercourse between persons not united by marriage or by any union or tie which, though not amounting to marriage, is recognised by their personal law or custom as constituting a quasi-marital relation.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Every murder is a culpable homicide, but not every culpable homicide is a murder, and the difference lies in the degree of the intention or knowledge with which the death was caused.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 100 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever causes death by doing an act with the intention of causing death, or with the intention of causing such bodily injury as is likely to cause death, or with the knowledge that he is likely by such act to cause death, commits culpable homicide; and by section 101 culpable homicide is murder if it falls within any of the four clauses (a) to (d) and outside the five Exceptions.
Why the law grades homicide
Not every unlawful killing deserves the same punishment. A man who plans a poisoning over weeks and a man who strikes once in a sudden quarrel have both caused a death, and a legal system that treated them alike would be crude.
So the Penal Code built a two-tier structure, and the Sanhita kept it. The wider offence, culpable homicide, catches every unlawful killing done with the required intention or knowledge. The narrower offence, murder, is culpable homicide with an aggravated mental element and outside the Exceptions.
The relationship is one of genus and species. Section 101 opens "Except in the cases hereinafter excepted, culpable homicide is murder", which shows that murder is a subset. There is no such thing as murder which is not culpable homicide.
The provisions themselves
Section 100, culpable homicide. Whoever causes death by doing an act with (i) the intention of causing death, or (ii) the intention of causing such bodily injury as is likely to cause death, or (iii) the knowledge that he is likely by such act to cause death, commits culpable homicide.
Explanation 1. A person who causes bodily injury to another labouring under a disorder, disease or bodily infirmity, and thereby accelerates the death of that other, is deemed to have caused his death.
Explanation 2. Where death is caused by bodily injury, the person who causes the injury is deemed to have caused the death, although by resorting to proper remedies and skilful treatment the death might have been prevented.
Explanation 3. Causing the death of a child in the mother's womb is not homicide. But it may be culpable homicide to cause the death of a living child if any part of that child has been brought forth, though the child may not have breathed or been completely born.
Section 101, murder. Except in the cases excepted, culpable homicide is murder: (a) if the act is done with the intention of causing death; or (b) if it is done with the intention of causing such bodily injury as the offender knows to be likely to cause the death of the person harmed; or (c) if it is done with the intention of causing bodily injury to any person and the bodily injury intended is sufficient in the ordinary course of nature to cause death; or (d) if the person knows the act to be so imminently dangerous that it must in all probability cause death, or such bodily injury as is likely to cause death, and commits it without any excuse for incurring the risk.
Culpable Homicide and Murder
The five Exceptions to section 101
Exception 1, grave and sudden provocation. Culpable homicide is not murder if the offender, whilst deprived of the power of self-control by grave and sudden provocation, causes the death of the person who gave it, or of any other person by mistake or accident. The proviso excludes provocation sought or voluntarily provoked by the offender as an excuse for killing; provocation given by anything done in obedience to the law or by a public servant in the lawful exercise of his powers; and provocation given by anything done in the lawful exercise of the right of private defence. The Explanation makes whether the provocation was grave and sudden enough a question of fact.
Exception 2, exceeding private defence. Culpable homicide is not murder if the offender, in the good faith exercise of the right of private defence of person or property, exceeds the power given to him by law and causes death without premeditation and without any intention of doing more harm than is necessary for that defence.
Exception 3, a public servant exceeding his powers. Culpable homicide is not murder if the offender, being a public servant or aiding one acting for the advancement of public justice, exceeds the powers given to him by law and causes death by doing an act which he in good faith believes to be lawful and necessary for the due discharge of his duty, and without ill-will towards the person killed.
Exception 4, sudden fight. Culpable homicide is not murder if it is committed without premeditation in a sudden fight in the heat of passion upon a sudden quarrel, and without the offender having taken undue advantage or acted in a cruel or unusual manner. Its Explanation provides that it is immaterial which party offered the provocation or committed the first assault.
Exception 5, consent. Culpable homicide is not murder when the person whose death is caused, being above the age of eighteen years, suffers death or takes the risk of death with his own consent.
Culpable Homicide and Murder
Broken down: the difference in one page
Compare section 100 with section 101 clause by clause and the pattern appears.
Culpable homicide, s.100
Murder, s.101
First limb
Intention of causing death
(a) Intention of causing death
Second limb
Intention of causing such bodily injury as is likely to cause death
(b) Intention of causing such bodily injury as the offender KNOWS to be likely to cause the death of that person; and (c) intention of causing bodily injury sufficient in the ordinary course of nature to cause death
Third limb
Knowledge that he is likely to cause death
(d) Knowledge that the act is SO IMMINENTLY DANGEROUS that it MUST IN ALL PROBABILITY cause death, without excuse for the risk
The first limbs are identical. An intention to cause death is murder unless an Exception applies. There is no first limb case which is culpable homicide not amounting to murder except through an Exception.
The second limbs differ by knowledge and by sufficiency. Section 100 asks only whether the injury intended was likely to cause death. Clause (b) adds that the offender knew it to be likely to kill this person, and clause (c) asks whether the injury intended was sufficient in the ordinary course of nature to cause death, which is an objective question about the injury and not about what the offender thought.
The third limbs differ by degree of risk. Section 100 asks whether the offender knew death was likely. Clause (d) requires knowledge that the act was so imminently dangerous that it must in all probability cause death, and that he had no excuse for taking the risk.
Clause (c) is where cases are decided
It has four steps, and each is a separate question. First, was there a bodily injury present? Second, what was its nature? Third, was that particular injury intended, as opposed to accidental or unintended? Fourth, was the injury, of the kind actually inflicted, sufficient in the ordinary course of nature to cause death?
The fourth step is objective and usually medical. It asks about the injury, not about the offender's opinion of it. That is why a single stab wound to a vital organ can be murder although the accused says he did not mean to kill.
The third step is where an accused resists. If the injury that killed was not the injury he intended, for example because the victim moved, clause (c) is not satisfied and the case may fall to section 100 alone.
A worked example
Ganesh and Vilas quarrel outside a shop in Solapur about a parking space. Vilas pushes Ganesh, Ganesh picks up an iron rod lying nearby and strikes Vilas once on the head. Vilas dies.
Is this culpable homicide? Yes. Ganesh caused death by an act done at least with the knowledge that he was likely to cause death, so section 100 is satisfied.
Culpable Homicide and Murder
Is it murder? Test the clauses. Clause (a) needs an intention to cause death, and a single blow in a quarrel usually does not show one. Clause (c) is the live question: was a bodily injury intended, and was that injury sufficient in the ordinary course of nature to cause death? A deliberate blow with an iron rod to the head is likely to satisfy both, and on that basis it is murder.
Now apply the Exceptions. Exception 4 asks whether the killing was without premeditation, in a sudden fight, in the heat of passion on a sudden quarrel, and whether Ganesh took undue advantage or acted in a cruel or unusual manner. The quarrel was sudden and there was no premeditation. Whether picking up a rod to answer a push is taking undue advantage is the question a court would decide, and it is exactly the kind of question a paper sets.
Change one fact. Suppose Ganesh went home, returned twenty minutes later with the rod and struck. The fight is no longer sudden and the killing is premeditated. Exception 4 fails and the offence is murder.
Change another. Suppose Vilas was elderly and had a thin skull, and a blow that would not have killed a healthy man killed him. Explanation 1 to section 100 deems Ganesh to have caused the death, because he caused bodily injury to a person labouring under an infirmity and thereby accelerated death.
And another. Suppose Vilas would have survived had the hospital not been negligent. Explanation 2 deems Ganesh to have caused the death, because proper remedies and skilful treatment might have prevented it but did not.
What beginners get wrong
Saying murder and culpable homicide are two separate offences. They are not. Murder is a species of culpable homicide, and section 101 says so in its opening words.
Treating "likely" and "sufficient in the ordinary course of nature" as the same. They are not. The first is a probability judged loosely; the second is a question about the nature of the injury inflicted, and it is what separates section 100 from clause (c) of section 101.
Forgetting that an Exception reduces rather than acquits. If an Exception applies the offence is still culpable homicide, punishable under section 105. It is not an acquittal, which is what a general exception in Chapter III would produce.
Thinking Exception 4 requires the accused to be blameless in starting the fight. Its Explanation says it is immaterial which party offered the provocation or committed the first assault.
Limits and criticism
The distinction has been called one of the most difficult in criminal law, and the difficulty is real because the same facts often support arguments both ways under clause (c) and Exception 4 at once.
Culpable Homicide and Murder
Exception 5 sits awkwardly with the law on suicide. Consent by a person above eighteen reduces murder to culpable homicide, but the illustration shows the limit: instigating a child to kill himself is abetment of murder, because a child cannot consent to his own death.
Explanation 3 draws the line at partial birth. Causing the death of a child in the womb is not homicide, but causing the death of a living child any part of which has been brought forth may be, even if it has not breathed. The line is workable but it produces very fine distinctions in practice.
Quick revision
Section 100. Causing death with (i) intention to cause death, (ii) intention to cause bodily injury likely to cause death, or (iii) knowledge that the act is likely to cause death.
Three Explanations. Acceleration of the death of a person already ill; death that skilful treatment might have prevented; and the child in the womb, which is not homicide unless part has been brought forth.
Section 101, four clauses. (a) intention to cause death; (b) intention to cause injury the offender knows is likely to kill that person; (c) intention to cause an injury sufficient in the ordinary course of nature to cause death; (d) knowledge of an act so imminently dangerous that it must in all probability cause death, without excuse.
Five Exceptions. Grave and sudden provocation, with three provisos; exceeding private defence in good faith; a public servant exceeding his powers in good faith; sudden fight without premeditation, undue advantage or cruelty; consent of a person above eighteen.
The relationship. Every murder is culpable homicide; culpable homicide is murder only if a clause of section 101 is satisfied and no Exception applies.
Test yourself
1. State the three limbs of section 100. Causing death by an act done with the intention of causing death; with the intention of causing such bodily injury as is likely to cause death; or with the knowledge that the act is likely to cause death.
2. What distinguishes clause (c) of section 101 from the second limb of section 100? Section 100 asks only whether the injury intended was likely to cause death. Clause (c) asks whether the injury the offender intended to inflict was sufficient in the ordinary course of nature to cause death, which is an objective question about the injury itself.
3. Name the five Exceptions to section 101. Grave and sudden provocation; exceeding the right of private defence in good faith; a public servant or a person aiding one exceeding his powers in good faith for the advancement of public justice; a sudden fight in the heat of passion without premeditation, undue advantage or cruelty; and the consent of a person above eighteen.
Culpable Homicide and Murder
4. A strikes B, who has a diseased heart, and B dies of a shock a healthy person would have survived. Has A caused the death? Yes. Explanation 1 to section 100 deems a person who causes bodily injury to another labouring under a disorder, disease or infirmity, and thereby accelerates death, to have caused that death.
5. Does a successful Exception under section 101 lead to an acquittal? No. It reduces the offence from murder to culpable homicide not amounting to murder, which is punishable under section 105. Only a general exception in Chapter III produces an acquittal.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Section 103 punishes murder with death or imprisonment for life, and its second sub-section is new: it names mob lynching and gives it the same punishment.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 103(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever commits murder shall be punished with death or imprisonment for life and shall also be liable to fine, and by section 103(2) where a group of five or more persons acting in concert commits murder on the ground of race, caste or community, sex, place of birth, language, personal belief or any other similar ground, each member of the group shall be punished with death or with imprisonment for life and fine.
The provisions themselves
Section 102, transferred malice. If a person, by doing anything which he intends or knows to be likely to cause death, commits culpable homicide by causing the death of any person whose death he neither intends nor knows himself to be likely to cause, the culpable homicide is of the description it would have been had he caused the death of the person he intended or knew himself likely to kill.
Section 103(1), punishment for murder. Death or imprisonment for life, and fine.
Section 103(2), murder by a group of five or more. Where a group of five or more persons acting in concert commits murder on the ground of race, caste or community, sex, place of birth, language, personal belief or any other similar ground, each member of the group is punished with death or with imprisonment for life, and fine.
Section 104, murder by a life convict. Whoever, being under sentence of imprisonment for life, commits murder is punished with death or with imprisonment for life which shall mean the remainder of that person's natural life.
Section 105, culpable homicide not amounting to murder. Two grades. Where the act is done with the intention of causing death, or of causing such bodily injury as is likely to cause death, the punishment is imprisonment for life, or imprisonment of not less than five years extending to ten years, and fine. Where the act is done with the knowledge that it is likely to cause death but without any such intention, the punishment is imprisonment which may extend to ten years, and fine.
Section 103(2) is new, and it is why this chapter matters
The Penal Code had no provision aimed at a group killing on an identity ground. A lynching was prosecuted as murder by an unlawful assembly, using sections 302 and 149 together, and nothing on the face of the statute marked out what made it different.
Section 103(2) names it. Five or more persons, acting in concert, killing on the ground of race, caste or community, sex, place of birth, language, personal belief or any other similar ground.
The Punishments for Homicide
"Or any other similar ground" is the clause that will be argued. It is an open-ended addition to a closed list, and its content will be settled by decisions on whether a ground is genuinely similar to those named.
Each member is punished, not only the one who struck. The section fixes each member of the group with death or imprisonment for life, which is what section 190 achieves for an unlawful assembly by a different route.
Broken down: section 105 has two grades
Grade one, the intention limb. Where the death was caused by an act done with the intention of causing death, or of causing bodily injury likely to cause death, the sentence is imprisonment for life, or five to ten years, and fine. Note the minimum of five years.
Grade two, the knowledge limb. Where the act was done only with knowledge that it was likely to cause death, and without either intention, the maximum is ten years and fine, and there is no minimum.
Which grade applies is decided by the same analysis that decided section 100. The three limbs of section 100 map onto the two grades of section 105: the first two limbs into grade one, the third into grade two.
The death sentence, and how it is confined
Section 103(1) offers death or imprisonment for life, and says nothing about how to choose. The Sanhita, like the Penal Code before it, prescribes maxima and almost no principles of sentencing.
Facts.Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab, (1980) 2 SCC 684. The constitutionality of the death penalty for murder, and of the sentencing procedure that accompanied it, was challenged before a Constitution Bench.
Held. The death penalty was upheld but confined: it is to be imposed only in the rarest of rare cases, when the alternative of imprisonment for life is unquestionably foreclosed. The sentencing judge must weigh aggravating and mitigating circumstances relating both to the crime and to the criminal, and must give reasons.
Why it matters here. It is the most consequential sentencing rule in Indian criminal law and it is judge-made. Nothing in section 103 says it, and a student who states the punishment without stating the rule has described the section and not the law.
Facts.Machhi Singh v. State of Punjab, (1983) 3 SCC 470, came three years later and asked how the rarest of rare standard was to be applied in practice.
Held. The Court set out categories in which that standard might be met, organised around the manner of commission, the motive, the anti-social or abhorrent nature of the crime, its magnitude and the personality of the victim, and required two questions to be asked: whether there is something uncommon about the crime that makes life imprisonment inadequate, and whether the circumstances leave no alternative even after full weight is given to the mitigating circumstances.
The Punishments for Homicide
Two committees proposed a statutory framework and neither was implemented. The Malimath Committee reported in 2003 and the Madhava Menon Committee in 2007, both recommending a statutory sentencing policy. The Sanhita did not enact one.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 103(1)
Section 103(2)
Who
Any person committing murder
Each member of a group of five or more acting in concert
Additional ingredient
None
The killing on a ground of race, caste, community, sex, place of birth, language, personal belief, or a similar ground
Punishment
Death or imprisonment for life, and fine
Death or imprisonment for life, and fine
Section 105, grade one
Section 105, grade two
Mental element
Intention to cause death, or to cause injury likely to cause death
Knowledge only that death is likely
Minimum
Five years
None
Maximum
Imprisonment for life
Ten years
A worked example
A crowd of about a dozen men stops a truck outside a town in Maharashtra, drags out the driver on the belief that he belongs to a particular community, and beats him to death.
Which provision? Section 103(2). There are five or more persons, they acted in concert, and the killing was on the ground of community. Each member of the group is liable to death or imprisonment for life and fine, without the prosecution having to show which blow killed.
Would section 103(1) with section 190 also work? Yes, and before the Sanhita that was the only route: murder read with the constructive liability of a member of an unlawful assembly. Section 103(2) gives a direct provision instead, and names the wrong.
Change the number to four. Section 103(2) does not apply, because it requires five or more. The prosecution falls back on section 103(1) with section 3(5), common intention.
Change the ground. Suppose the crowd killed him in a dispute about money owed. Section 103(2) does not apply, because the killing was not on any ground of the kind listed, and "any other similar ground" means a ground similar to race, caste, community, sex, place of birth, language or personal belief, not any ground at all.
A different case. Suppose one man, intending to kill his enemy, fires and kills a bystander he did not see. Section 102 applies: the culpable homicide is of the same description as it would have been had he killed the man he aimed at, so it is murder, and section 103(1) governs the sentence.
The Punishments for Homicide
Sentencing in the first case. Even where section 103(2) is made out, the choice between death and imprisonment for life is governed by Bachan Singh, so the court must record reasons and be satisfied that the alternative of life imprisonment is unquestionably foreclosed.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking section 103(2) creates a new offence. It does not. It is a punishment provision for murder committed in a particular way by a particular group, and the offence remains murder under section 101.
Thinking imprisonment for life means twenty years. Section 6 makes life equal to twenty years only for calculating fractions of terms. Under section 104 the Sanhita spells out that life means the remainder of natural life.
Missing the minimum in section 105. The intention limb carries a minimum of five years, which the knowledge limb does not.
Treating the rarest of rare rule as statutory. It is not. It comes from Bachan Singh, and a student who attributes it to the section is wrong.
Limits and criticism
The Sanhita still has no sentencing chapter. Two committees recommended one and neither recommendation was taken up, so the most important sentencing rule in the country remains a judicial gloss on a section that offers a bare choice.
"Any other similar ground" is uncertain by design. It will admit grounds the drafters did not list, and it will exclude grounds a court thinks dissimilar, and neither outcome is predictable from the text.
Section 103(2) duplicates what sections 103(1) and 190 already achieved. Its value is expressive rather than operative: it names the wrong on the face of the statute, which the old route did not.
Quick revision
Section 102. Transferred malice: the culpable homicide is of the description it would have had if the intended victim had died.
Section 103(1). Murder: death or imprisonment for life, and fine.
Section 103(2). Group of five or more acting in concert, killing on a ground of race, caste or community, sex, place of birth, language, personal belief or any similar ground: each member liable to death or imprisonment for life, and fine. New to the Sanhita.
Section 104. Murder by a person under sentence of imprisonment for life: death, or imprisonment for the remainder of natural life.
Section 105. Culpable homicide not amounting to murder. Intention limb: life, or five to ten years, and fine. Knowledge limb: up to ten years and fine.
Bachan Singh, (1980) 2 SCC 684. The death sentence is confined to the rarest of rare cases, where the alternative of life imprisonment is unquestionably foreclosed, with aggravating and mitigating circumstances weighed and reasons recorded.
Machhi Singh, (1983) 3 SCC 470. Systematised that test into categories and two questions.
The Punishments for Homicide
Test yourself
1. What is new in section 103, and what does it require? Sub-section (2), which punishes murder by a group of five or more persons acting in concert on the ground of race, caste or community, sex, place of birth, language, personal belief or any other similar ground. Each member of the group is liable to death or imprisonment for life and fine.
2. State the two grades of punishment in section 105. Where the act was done with the intention of causing death, or of causing bodily injury likely to cause death: imprisonment for life, or five to ten years, and fine. Where it was done with knowledge only that death was likely: up to ten years and fine.
3. What did Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab decide? That the death penalty for murder is constitutional but is to be imposed only in the rarest of rare cases, when the alternative of imprisonment for life is unquestionably foreclosed, after weighing aggravating and mitigating circumstances relating to both the crime and the criminal.
4. A man aims at X, misses, and kills Y. What does section 102 do? It provides that the culpable homicide is of the same description as it would have been had he caused the death of the person he intended or knew himself likely to kill, so if killing X would have been murder, killing Y is murder.
5. Does the Sanhita contain a statutory sentencing policy? No. It prescribes punishments and almost no principles. The Malimath Committee in 2003 and the Madhava Menon Committee in 2007 both recommended one and neither recommendation was enacted.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Section 106 punishes a death caused by a rash or negligent act that falls short of culpable homicide, gives a doctor a lower maximum, and adds a heavy new offence for a driver who kills and runs.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 106(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever causes the death of any person by doing a rash or negligent act not amounting to culpable homicide is punished with imprisonment which may extend to five years and fine, reduced to two years and fine where the act is done by a registered medical practitioner while performing a medical procedure.
Why the offence exists
Most deaths are not intended by anyone. A road accident, a collapsed building, a botched procedure: these kill without an intention to kill and often without any knowledge that death was likely, so section 100 cannot reach them.
Section 106 fills that space and marks its outer edge. The words "not amounting to culpable homicide" are the boundary. If the act was done with knowledge that death was likely, it is culpable homicide and this section does not apply.
The provision itself
Section 106(1). Whoever causes the death of any person by doing any rash or negligent act not amounting to culpable homicide is punished with imprisonment of either description which may extend to five years and fine; and if such act is done by a registered medical practitioner while performing a medical procedure, with imprisonment which may extend to two years and fine.
The Explanation defines "registered medical practitioner" as a practitioner who possesses a medical qualification recognised under the National Medical Commission Act, 2019 and whose name has been entered in the National Medical Register or a State Medical Register under that Act.
Section 106(2). Whoever causes the death of any person by rash and negligent driving of a vehicle not amounting to culpable homicide, and escapes without reporting it to a police officer or a Magistrate soon after the incident, is punished with imprisonment which may extend to ten years and fine.
Broken down
"Rash" and "negligent" are not the same. A rash act is one done with the knowledge that harm may follow, in the hope or belief that it will not; the actor adverts to the risk and runs it. A negligent act is one done without the care that a reasonable person would take; the actor does not advert to the risk at all.
The negligence must be criminal, not merely civil. A degree of carelessness sufficient to found a claim in damages is not enough. What is required is a gross departure from the standard of a reasonable person.
Death by Negligence and the Hit and Run Clause
Causation must be direct. The death must be the direct result of the rash or negligent act, not a remote consequence of it.
"Not amounting to culpable homicide" is a limit on the section, not an element to be proved. If the prosecution shows the knowledge required by the third limb of section 100, the case moves up to culpable homicide.
The two changes from the Penal Code
The doctor's lower maximum is new. Section 304A of the Penal Code carried a single maximum of two years for everyone. Section 106(1) raises the general maximum to five years and then carves out a registered medical practitioner performing a medical procedure at two years, which is the old figure. Doctors have not been made more liable; everyone else has.
Section 106(2) is new in substance. A driver who causes death by rash and negligent driving and escapes without reporting it soon after to a police officer or a Magistrate faces up to ten years, against five under sub-section (1).
The escape is the aggravating element. The section punishes the flight, not the driving alone. A driver who causes the same death and stops and reports is within sub-section (1).
The commencement position must be stated carefully. The commencement notification for the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, S.O. 848(E) of 23 February 2024, brought that Sanhita into force on 1 July 2024 "except the provisions of the entry relation to Section 106(2) in the first Schedule". The First Schedule to that Sanhita is the table that classifies each offence as cognizable or not, bailable or not, and by which court triable. So the classification entry for this offence was held back, which is the fact that can be proved from the statutes themselves.
Distinctions that carry marks
Rash act
Negligent act
The actor's mind
Adverts to the risk and runs it
Does not advert to the risk
The fault
Recklessness
Failure to take reasonable care
Both are within section 106
Yes
Yes
Section 106(1)
Section 100, third limb
Mental element
Rashness or negligence
Knowledge that the act is likely to cause death
Offence
Causing death by negligence
Culpable homicide
Maximum
Five years, or two for a registered medical practitioner performing a procedure
Under section 105, up to ten years, or life on the intention limb
Section 106(1)
Section 106(2)
The act
Any rash or negligent act
Rash and negligent driving of a vehicle
The additional element
None
Escaping without reporting to a police officer or a Magistrate soon after
Maximum
Five years and fine
Ten years and fine
A worked example
Imran drives a tempo down a narrow road in Bhiwandi at speed, overtaking on a blind curve. He hits a cyclist, who dies. Imran stops, calls the police and waits.
Death by Negligence and the Hit and Run Clause
Which provision? Section 106(1). The driving was rash, in that he adverted to the risk of overtaking blind and ran it, and it caused death. It does not amount to culpable homicide because he had no knowledge that death was likely from that particular manoeuvre. The maximum is five years and fine.
Change one fact: he drives on and does not report. Now section 106(2) applies, because he caused death by rash and negligent driving and escaped without reporting it to a police officer or a Magistrate soon after the incident. The maximum doubles to ten years.
Change it again: he drives deliberately at a group of people, knowing that death is likely. That is no longer section 106 at all. Knowledge that the act is likely to cause death takes it into section 100, and the fourth clause of section 101 may make it murder.
A different case. Suppose a surgeon, registered under the National Medical Commission Act, 2019 and entered on the National Medical Register, operates without checking a known allergy and the patient dies. If the failure amounts to criminal negligence rather than an error of judgment, section 106(1) applies with the two year maximum, because the act was done by a registered medical practitioner while performing a medical procedure.
Change the practitioner. If the person operating is not on either register, the Explanation does not cover him, and the maximum is five years.
What beginners get wrong
Treating civil negligence as enough. It is not. The negligence must be of a degree the criminal law recognises, which is a gross departure from the reasonable standard.
Thinking section 106(2) punishes bad driving. It punishes causing death by rash and negligent driving and then escaping without reporting. The escape is what distinguishes it.
Thinking the doctor's clause protects any medical person. It protects a registered medical practitioner as defined in the Explanation, performing a medical procedure, and nobody else.
Confusing rashness with intention. A rash actor hopes the harm will not occur. An intending actor wants it to.
Limits and criticism
The doctors' clause was contested from both sides. Practitioners argued that criminal liability for a medical outcome deters treatment; the answer given was to hold the maximum at the old two years while raising it for everyone else, which pleases neither position fully.
Ten years for the driving offence is a large jump. It exceeds the maximum for culpable homicide on the knowledge limb under section 105, so a driver who flees can face a longer sentence than a person who caused death knowing it was likely.
"Soon after the incident" is undefined. How soon is soon enough will be litigated, and a driver who reports after taking the injured to hospital should not be worse placed than one who telephones from the scene.
Death by Negligence and the Hit and Run Clause
Quick revision
Section 106(1). Causing death by a rash or negligent act not amounting to culpable homicide: up to five years and fine. A registered medical practitioner performing a medical procedure: up to two years and fine.
The Explanation. Registered medical practitioner means one with a qualification recognised under the National Medical Commission Act, 2019, entered on the National Medical Register or a State Medical Register.
Section 106(2). Causing death by rash and negligent driving of a vehicle and escaping without reporting to a police officer or a Magistrate soon after: up to ten years and fine.
Commencement. S.O. 848(E) of 23 February 2024 brought the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita into force on 1 July 2024 except the First Schedule entry relating to section 106(2).
Rash against negligent. Rash means adverting to the risk and running it; negligent means failing to advert to it at all.
The boundary. "Not amounting to culpable homicide". Knowledge that death is likely takes the case out of section 106 and into section 100.
Test yourself
1. State the two maxima in section 106(1) and say what separates them. Five years and fine generally; two years and fine where the act is done by a registered medical practitioner while performing a medical procedure, as defined in the Explanation.
2. What must be proved in addition under section 106(2)? That the death was caused by rash and negligent driving of a vehicle, and that the offender escaped without reporting the incident to a police officer or a Magistrate soon after it.
3. Distinguish a rash act from a negligent one. In a rash act the person adverts to the risk of harm and runs it in the belief that it will not materialise. In a negligent act the person fails to advert to the risk at all, falling short of the care a reasonable person would take.
4. Is ordinary civil negligence enough for section 106? No. The negligence must be criminal in degree, a gross departure from the standard of a reasonable person, and not merely a want of care sufficient to ground a claim in damages.
5. What was held back when the new criminal laws were brought into force, so far as it can be proved from the statutes? The entry in the First Schedule to the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita relating to section 106(2), by S.O. 848(E) of 23 February 2024. That is the entry classifying the offence as cognizable or bailable and naming the court that tries it.
Abetment of Suicide, Attempt to Murder and Attempt to Commit Culpable Homicide
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Four sections punish helping somebody to kill themselves and trying to kill somebody else, and one thing that used to be here has gone: attempting suicide is no longer a general offence.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 108 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever abets the commission of suicide is punished with imprisonment which may extend to ten years and fine, and by section 109 whoever does any act with such intention or knowledge and in such circumstances that if death were caused he would be guilty of murder is punished with imprisonment which may extend to ten years and fine, rising to imprisonment for life if hurt is caused.
The provisions themselves
Section 107, abetment of suicide of a vulnerable person. If any child, any person of unsound mind, any delirious person or any person in a state of intoxication commits suicide, whoever abets it is punished with death or imprisonment for life, or imprisonment not exceeding ten years, and fine.
Section 108, abetment of suicide. If any person commits suicide, whoever abets it is punished with imprisonment which may extend to ten years and fine.
Section 109(1), attempt to murder. Whoever does any act with such intention or knowledge, and in such circumstances, that if he by that act caused death he would be guilty of murder, is punished with imprisonment which may extend to ten years and fine; and if hurt is caused to any person by that act, he is liable either to imprisonment for life or to that punishment.
Section 109(2). Where the offender under sub-section (1) is under sentence of imprisonment for life, he may, if hurt is caused, be punished with death or with imprisonment for life meaning the remainder of that person's natural life.
Section 110, attempt to commit culpable homicide. Whoever does any act with such intention or knowledge and in such circumstances that if death were caused he would be guilty of culpable homicide not amounting to murder is punished with imprisonment which may extend to three years, or fine, or both; and if hurt is caused, with imprisonment which may extend to seven years, or fine, or both.
What is gone, and it will be asked
Attempting suicide is no longer a general offence. Section 309 of the Penal Code punished it, and the Sanhita does not re-enact it. Running the heading concordance across the two statutes returns no match for section 309, and the Sanhita's only surviving provision on the subject is section 226, which punishes attempting suicide with the intent to compel or restrain a public servant from discharging his duty.
Facts. The Law Commission recommended repeal of section 309 in its 42nd Report of 1971 and again in its 210th Report of 2008. In P. Rathinam v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 394, the section was challenged as violating Article 21, and in Gian Kaur v. State of Punjab, (1996) 2 SCC 648, a Constitution Bench reconsidered that decision.
Abetment of Suicide, Attempt to Murder and Attempt to Commit Culpable Homicide
Held.P. Rathinam held the section unconstitutional. Gian Kaur restored it, holding that the right to life under Article 21 does not include a right to die. The section was then neutralised not by amendment of the Code but by section 115 of the Mental Healthcare Act, 2017, which presumes that a person who attempts suicide is under severe stress and shall not be tried and punished.
Why Gian Kaur still matters although the section is gone. It is the authority for the proposition that Article 21 does not carry a right to die, which is the premise on which sections 107 and 108 continue to stand. If there were a right to die, abetting its exercise could not be a crime.
Broken down: sections 107 and 108
Abetment carries its ordinary meaning. Section 45 supplies it: instigation, conspiracy with an act in pursuance, or intentional aid. Nothing special is added here.
Suicide must actually follow. Both sections open "If any person commits suicide", so the abettor is liable only where the suicide is completed. Where it is attempted and fails, the abettor faces section 56, abetment of an offence not committed, and even that presupposes an offence, which after the removal of section 309 the attempt is not.
Section 107 is far graver, and the reason is capacity. Its victims are a child, a person of unsound mind, a delirious person, and an intoxicated person. None of them can weigh the decision, so the person who pushes them to it is treated as very close to a killer, and the punishment reaches death.
Broken down: sections 109 and 110
Both are drafted by reference to the completed offence. The question is not what the accused did but what he would have been guilty of if his act had caused death.
So the analysis runs backwards. Take the act, assume it killed, and ask whether that would have been murder under section 101 or culpable homicide not amounting to murder under section 100 with an Exception. The answer selects the section.
Hurt raises the punishment in both. Under section 109 it lifts the ceiling from ten years to imprisonment for life. Under section 110 it lifts it from three years to seven.
Section 109(2) is the only place in these four sections where death is available, and it needs the offender to be already under a sentence of imprisonment for life and hurt to have been caused.
Abetment of Suicide, Attempt to Murder and Attempt to Commit Culpable Homicide
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 109
Section 110
The hypothetical offence
Murder
Culpable homicide not amounting to murder
Maximum without hurt
Ten years and fine
Three years, or fine, or both
Maximum with hurt
Imprisonment for life
Seven years, or fine, or both
Death available
Only under sub-section (2), offender already under a life sentence, and hurt caused
No
Section 107
Section 108
Who takes their own life
A child, a person of unsound mind, a delirious person, or an intoxicated person
Any person
Maximum
Death, or imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine
Ten years and fine
Section 109
Section 62
Which applies to an attempted murder
Section 109, the express provision
Not section 62, which yields where express provision is made
A worked example
Ravindra, angry with his neighbour Suresh, fires a country-made pistol at him from ten metres. The bullet misses.
Section 109 or section 62? Section 109. Section 62 is residuary and applies only where the Sanhita makes no express provision for the attempt, and here it does. The maximum is ten years and fine.
How is section 109 tested? Assume the shot had killed Suresh. Firing a pistol at a person from ten metres is an act done with the intention of causing death, so it would have been murder under clause (a) of section 101. That is enough.
The bullet grazes Suresh's arm. Hurt has been caused, so Ravindra is liable either to imprisonment for life or to imprisonment up to ten years and fine.
Ravindra is already serving a life sentence. Section 109(2) then permits death or imprisonment for the remainder of his natural life, because hurt was caused.
Change the facts. Suppose Suresh had grossly and suddenly provoked Ravindra moments earlier and Ravindra fired in the loss of self-control. Had the shot killed, Exception 1 to section 101 would have reduced it to culpable homicide not amounting to murder. So the attempt falls under section 110, and the maximum is three years without hurt, seven with it.
A different case. Suppose a moneylender tells a debtor's fourteen-year-old son, day after day, that his family is ruined because of him and that he should end it, and the boy takes his own life. That is section 107, not section 108, because the person who committed suicide was a child, and the punishment reaches death.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking attempting suicide is still an offence. It is not, as a general matter. Only section 226 survives, and it needs the intent to compel or restrain a public servant.
Thinking sections 107 and 108 need the suicide only to be attempted. They need it to be committed. Both open with the words "If any person commits suicide".
Abetment of Suicide, Attempt to Murder and Attempt to Commit Culpable Homicide
Applying section 62 to an attempted murder. Section 109 is the express provision, and section 62 yields to it.
Forgetting that hurt changes the sentence. In both sections 109 and 110 the causing of hurt raises the maximum sharply.
Limits and criticism
Section 108 has been criticised as too easily invoked. Because abetment includes instigation, and instigation is inferred from words and conduct, a prosecution can follow from harsh treatment that fell far short of urging anybody to die. The courts have insisted on a proximate act of instigation, but the section itself gives no guidance.
The removal of the general suicide offence was left incomplete. Section 226 preserves a narrow version of it, so a person who attempts suicide in a way a court reads as aimed at a public servant is still exposed, which sits awkwardly with the policy of the Mental Healthcare Act, 2017.
Section 107's capital exposure is very wide. It reaches abetment of the suicide of an intoxicated person, and intoxication is a state that comes and goes, so the same words of instigation may attract death or ten years depending on the deceased's condition at the moment.
Quick revision
Section 107. Abetment of suicide of a child, a person of unsound mind, a delirious person or an intoxicated person: death, or imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 108. Abetment of suicide of any person: up to ten years and fine. The suicide must be committed.
Section 109. Attempt to murder: up to ten years and fine; imprisonment for life if hurt is caused; death or imprisonment for the remainder of natural life under sub-section (2) where the offender is already under a life sentence and hurt is caused.
Section 110. Attempt to commit culpable homicide: up to three years, or fine, or both; up to seven years if hurt is caused.
Section 309 of the Penal Code is gone. Only section 226 survives, attempting suicide to compel or restrain the exercise of lawful power.
The history. Law Commission 42nd Report 1971 and 210th Report 2008; P. Rathinam, (1994) 3 SCC 394, struck it down; Gian Kaur, (1996) 2 SCC 648, restored it and held Article 21 carries no right to die; section 115 of the Mental Healthcare Act, 2017 neutralised it.
Test yourself
1. Is attempting suicide an offence under the Sanhita? Not as a general matter. Section 309 of the Penal Code has no counterpart. The only surviving provision is section 226, attempting suicide with intent to compel or restrain a public servant from discharging his duty.
Abetment of Suicide, Attempt to Murder and Attempt to Commit Culpable Homicide
2. What did Gian Kaur v. State of Punjab decide, and why does it still matter? It restored section 309 after P. Rathinam had struck it down, holding that the right to life under Article 21 does not include a right to die. It still matters because that holding is the premise on which abetment of suicide remains an offence.
3. How is liability under section 109 tested? By assuming that the act caused death and asking whether the accused would then have been guilty of murder. If so, section 109 applies.
4. What difference does the causing of hurt make? Under section 109 it raises the ceiling from ten years to imprisonment for life. Under section 110 it raises it from three years to seven.
5. Why is section 107 punished so much more heavily than section 108? Because its victims are a child, a person of unsound mind, a delirious person or an intoxicated person, none of whom can weigh the decision, so the abettor is treated as very close to having caused the death himself.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Section 111 makes organised crime an offence in the general penal law of India for the first time, and section 112 adds a lesser offence for gangs that operate at street level.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 111(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 any continuing unlawful activity, including the offences it lists, carried on by a person or group acting in concert as a member of or on behalf of an organised crime syndicate, by violence, threat, intimidation, coercion or other unlawful means, to obtain a direct or indirect material benefit, constitutes organised crime.
Why the Sanhita needed it
Conspiracy could not reach the syndicate. As the chapter on section 61 explains, a criminal conspiracy is an agreement about a particular illegal object. A group that exists to commit whatever crimes are profitable is not one agreement, and prosecuting a fresh conspiracy for each offence leaves the organisation untouched.
The States had already answered. Maharashtra enacted its Control of Organised Crime Act in 1999, and other States followed. Until 2024 there was no central general provision, so the answer depended on which State the offender operated in.
Section 111 supplies a central one. It sits in the general penal statute, applies everywhere in India, and does not require a State to have legislated.
The provision itself
Section 111(1) defines organised crime as any continuing unlawful activity, including kidnapping, robbery, vehicle theft, extortion, land grabbing, contract killing, economic offence, cyber-crimes, trafficking of persons, drugs, weapons or illicit goods or services, and human trafficking for prostitution or ransom, by any person or a group of persons acting in concert, singly or jointly, either as a member of an organised crime syndicate or on behalf of such a syndicate, by use of violence, threat of violence, intimidation, coercion, or any other unlawful means, to obtain a direct or indirect material benefit including a financial benefit.
Explanation (i), organised crime syndicate. A group of two or more persons who, acting either singly or jointly, as a syndicate or gang, indulge in any continuing unlawful activity.
Explanation (ii), continuing unlawful activity. An activity prohibited by law which is a cognizable offence punishable with imprisonment of three years or more, undertaken by any person, singly or jointly, as a member of an organised crime syndicate or on its behalf, in respect of which more than one charge-sheet has been filed before a competent Court within the preceding period of ten years and that Court has taken cognizance, and it includes an economic offence.
Explanation (iii), economic offence. It includes criminal breach of trust, forgery, counterfeiting of currency-notes, bank-notes and Government stamps, hawala transaction, mass-marketing fraud, running any scheme to defraud several persons, and doing any act with a view to defrauding any bank, financial institution or other institution or organisation for obtaining monetary benefits.
Organised Crime in the Sanhita
Section 111(2), the punishment. Where the offence has resulted in the death of any person, death or imprisonment for life, and a fine of not less than ten lakh rupees. In any other case, not less than five years extending to imprisonment for life, and a fine of not less than five lakh rupees.
Section 111(3) to (7) punish the surrounding conduct. Abetting, attempting, conspiring, knowingly facilitating or doing any preparatory act: not less than five years to imprisonment for life, and not less than five lakh rupees. Membership of a syndicate: the same. Intentionally harbouring or concealing an offender: not less than three years to imprisonment for life, and not less than five lakh rupees, with a proviso that it does not apply where the harbour or concealment is by the offender's spouse. Possessing property derived from organised crime: not less than three years to imprisonment for life, and not less than two lakh rupees. Being in possession, on behalf of a syndicate member, of property that cannot be satisfactorily accounted for: not less than three years extending to ten years, and not less than one lakh rupees.
Section 112, petty organised crime. A member of a group or gang who, singly or jointly, commits any act of theft, snatching, cheating, unauthorised selling of tickets, unauthorised betting or gambling, selling of public examination question papers or any other similar criminal act, commits petty organised crime, punishable with not less than one year extending to seven years, and fine. Its Explanation provides that "theft" includes trick theft, theft from a vehicle, dwelling house or business premises, cargo theft, pick pocketing, theft through card skimming, shoplifting and theft of an automated teller machine.
Broken down: the four things the prosecution must establish
One: a continuing unlawful activity, as defined. This is the gate, and Explanation (ii) makes it a documentary test. The activity must be a cognizable offence punishable with three years or more, and more than one charge-sheet must have been filed before a competent court in the preceding ten years, with cognizance taken. A single offence, however grave, does not satisfy it.
Two: an organised crime syndicate, or action on its behalf. Explanation (i) sets the floor at two or more persons. That is a low threshold, lower than the five required for an unlawful assembly.
Three: the means. Violence, threat of violence, intimidation, coercion, or any other unlawful means.
Four: the object. A direct or indirect material benefit, including a financial benefit. Violence for its own sake is not organised crime under this section.
Organised Crime in the Sanhita
The charge-sheet requirement is the heart of it
It is what makes the offence about the organisation rather than the incident. The prosecution proves a pattern that already exists on the court's own records, and then attaches the accused to it.
It is also the strongest safeguard in the section. A charge-sheet filed and cognizance taken are objective facts recorded by a court, not matters of police opinion, and the ten year window bounds how far back the pattern may be drawn.
Note what it does not require. It does not require convictions. More than one charge-sheet, with cognizance taken, is enough.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 111, organised crime
Section 112, petty organised crime
The group
An organised crime syndicate, two or more persons
A group or gang, undefined
The activity
Continuing unlawful activity, with the charge-sheet test
Listed street offences and any similar criminal act
Punishment
Death or life where death results; otherwise five years to life, with heavy minimum fines
One to seven years and fine
Section 111
Section 61, criminal conspiracy
What is punished
The continuing activity, membership, facilitation, harbouring and proceeds
The agreement
Pattern required
Yes, more than one charge-sheet in ten years
No
Reaches the organisation itself
Yes, by section 111(4)
No
A worked example
A group of six men in a suburb of Mumbai has run an extortion operation for years, collecting money from shopkeepers under threat of damage. Four charge-sheets for extortion and mischief have been filed against various members before the Sessions Court over the last six years, and the court has taken cognizance of each.
Is section 111 engaged? Work through the four requirements. Extortion is a cognizable offence punishable with three years or more, so the activity qualifies. More than one charge-sheet has been filed within ten years and cognizance taken, so it is a continuing unlawful activity. The six men acting jointly are an organised crime syndicate under Explanation (i). The means are threat of violence and the object is financial benefit.
What is each man liable for? The one who collects is liable under section 111(2)(b), not less than five years extending to imprisonment for life, with a fine of not less than five lakh rupees. A man who is merely a member of the syndicate is liable under section 111(4) on the same scale. A brother who hides one of them after a raid is liable under section 111(5), unless he is a spouse, in which case the proviso exempts him.
A shopkeeper dies of a heart attack during a threat. If the offence has resulted in the death of any person, section 111(2)(a) applies and the punishment becomes death or imprisonment for life with a fine of not less than ten lakh rupees.
Organised Crime in the Sanhita
Change the facts. Suppose the same six men have only ever been charge-sheeted once. The charge-sheet test in Explanation (ii) fails, so there is no continuing unlawful activity and section 111 is not available, however organised they plainly are. The prosecution falls back on extortion under section 308 and criminal conspiracy under section 61.
Change them again. Suppose four young men in a group regularly pick pockets at a railway station. That is section 112: they are members of a group, the act is theft, and the Explanation expressly includes pick pocketing. The punishment is one to seven years and fine, and no charge-sheet history is needed.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking a syndicate needs many members. Two is enough under Explanation (i).
Thinking convictions are required. They are not. The test is more than one charge-sheet filed and cognizance taken within ten years.
Thinking section 112 is a lesser form of section 111. It is a separate offence with different ingredients. It has no charge-sheet requirement, no syndicate definition and no requirement of material benefit.
Assuming the section repeals the State Acts. It does not. The Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act remains in force, and how the two stand together is worked out in Module II.
Limits and criticism
Section 111 is criticised for reproducing a State special Act inside a general code. The heavy minimum sentences and minimum fines, and the offences of membership and unaccounted possession, are the machinery of a special statute, and placing them in the ordinary penal law removes the political scrutiny that a special Act attracts.
"Any other unlawful means" is very wide. It is the residuary limb of the means requirement, and it will do most of the work in cases where no violence was used.
Section 112 has almost no definition. "A group or gang" is undefined, and "any other similar criminal act" is an open list attached to an already broad one, so the section reaches a great deal of ordinary street crime with a minimum of one year.
Section 111(7) reverses the ordinary position on proof. A person in possession, on behalf of a syndicate member, of property he cannot satisfactorily account for is punished with not less than three years. That is possession plus an unsatisfactory explanation, and it is a substantial departure.
Quick revision
Section 111(1). Continuing unlawful activity by a person or group acting in concert as or for an organised crime syndicate, by violence, threat, intimidation, coercion or other unlawful means, for direct or indirect material benefit.
Explanation (i). Syndicate: two or more persons indulging in continuing unlawful activity.
Explanation (ii). Continuing unlawful activity: a cognizable offence punishable with three years or more, with more than one charge-sheet filed in the preceding ten years and cognizance taken.
Organised Crime in the Sanhita
Explanation (iii). Economic offence includes criminal breach of trust, forgery, counterfeiting, hawala, mass-marketing fraud and defrauding a bank or institution.
Section 111(2). Death results: death or imprisonment for life, fine not less than ten lakh. Otherwise: five years to life, fine not less than five lakh.
Section 111(3) to (7). Abetment and preparation; membership; harbouring, with a spouse proviso; possession of proceeds; unaccounted property held for a member.
Section 112. Petty organised crime by a member of a group or gang: one to seven years and fine. Theft is widely defined in the Explanation.
Test yourself
1. What is the charge-sheet test, and where is it found? In Explanation (ii) to section 111(1). A continuing unlawful activity requires a cognizable offence punishable with three years or more in respect of which more than one charge-sheet has been filed before a competent court within the preceding ten years, and that court has taken cognizance.
2. How many persons make an organised crime syndicate? Two or more, under Explanation (i) to section 111(1).
3. What is the punishment where organised crime results in a death? Death or imprisonment for life, and a fine of not less than ten lakh rupees, under section 111(2)(a).
4. Who is exempt from the harbouring offence? The spouse of the offender, by the proviso to section 111(5).
5. Name three acts that fall within petty organised crime. Any three of: theft, snatching, cheating, unauthorised selling of tickets, unauthorised betting or gambling, selling of public examination question papers, or any other similar criminal act. Theft is defined in the Explanation to include trick theft, theft from a vehicle, dwelling house or business premises, cargo theft, pick pocketing, theft through card skimming, shoplifting and theft of an automated teller machine.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Section 113 puts terrorism into the ordinary penal code of India, and it ends with an unusual instruction: a police officer of a stated rank decides whether a case goes under this section or under the special anti-terrorism Act.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 113(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever does any act with the intent to threaten or likely to threaten the unity, integrity, sovereignty, security or economic security of India, or with the intent to strike terror or likely to strike terror in the people or any section of the people in India or in a foreign country, by any of the means in clauses (a) to (c), commits a terrorist act.
Why it is in the Sanhita at all
Terrorism has been dealt with by special Acts since 1985. The Terrorist and Disruptive Activities (Prevention) Act ran from 1985 to 1995, the Prevention of Terrorism Act from 2002 to 2004, and the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, amended in 2004 and since, has carried the field ever since.
Section 113 does something none of those did. It writes the offence into the general penal statute, so terrorism becomes an offence under the ordinary code and not only under a special law with a special procedure.
That creates an overlap Parliament chose to manage rather than avoid. Both section 113 and the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act now cover the same conduct, and the final Explanation to section 113 says who decides which is used.
The provision itself
The intent, in the opening words of section 113(1). An act done with the intent to threaten, or likely to threaten, the unity, integrity, sovereignty, security or economic security of India; or with the intent to strike terror, or likely to strike terror, in the people or any section of the people in India or in any foreign country.
Clause (a), the means and the results. By using bombs, dynamite or other explosive or inflammable substance, firearms or other lethal weapons, poisonous or noxious gases or other chemicals, any other substance whether biological, radioactive, nuclear or otherwise of a hazardous nature, or any other means of whatever nature, to cause or likely to cause death of or injury to any person; loss of, damage to or destruction of property; and, among the other results listed, damage or destruction of property in India or abroad used or intended to be used for the defence of India or in connection with any other purposes of the Government of India, a State Government or their agencies.
Clause (b). Overawing by means of criminal force or the show of criminal force, or attempting to do so, or causing or attempting to cause the death of any public functionary.
The Terrorist Act in the Sanhita
Clause (c). Detaining, kidnapping or abducting any person and threatening to kill or injure that person, or doing any other act, in order to compel the Government of India, a State Government, the Government of a foreign country, an international or inter-governmental organisation or any other person to do or abstain from doing any act.
The Explanation to sub-section (1) defines "public functionary" as the constitutional authorities or any other functionary notified as such in the Official Gazette by the Central Government, and defines "counterfeit Indian currency".
Section 113(2), the punishment. Where the offence has resulted in the death of any person, death or imprisonment for life and fine. In any other case, not less than five years extending to imprisonment for life, and fine.
Section 113(3) to (7). Conspiring, attempting, advocating, abetting, advising, inciting or knowingly facilitating a terrorist act or any preparatory act: five years to imprisonment for life, and fine. Organising a training camp or recruiting: the same. Membership of an organisation involved in a terrorist act: up to imprisonment for life and fine. Voluntarily harbouring or concealing a person known to have committed a terrorist act: three years to imprisonment for life and fine, with a proviso exempting the offender's spouse. Knowingly possessing property derived from a terrorist act: up to imprisonment for life and fine.
The concluding Explanation. "For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that the officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police shall decide whether to register the case under this section or under the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967 (37 of 1967)."
Broken down: the structure of the offence
An intent, then a means, then a result. The opening words set the intent, clauses (a) to (c) set the means, and within clause (a) the sub-clauses set the results. All three layers are needed.
"Or likely to" runs alongside every intent. The section is satisfied by an act likely to threaten the listed interests or likely to strike terror, without proof that the accused intended it, which is a significant widening.
"Economic security" is new to this formula. Adding it to unity, integrity, sovereignty and security brings within terrorism acts aimed at the economy rather than at persons or the State's authority.
The reach is not confined to India. Striking terror in the people of "any foreign country" is within the opening words, and clause (a) covers damage to property in a foreign country used for the defence of India.
The Explanation about registration is the most examinable line
It is unusual for a penal section to say who chooses the statute. Ordinarily the choice of provision is a matter of prosecutorial judgment, reviewable by a court, and no section says who makes it.
The Terrorist Act in the Sanhita
Here the Sanhita names an officer and a rank. An officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police decides whether to register under section 113 or under the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967.
Why the choice matters enormously. The special Act carries its own procedure: a longer period for investigation, a stricter bail provision, and the machinery for declaring an organisation unlawful or terrorist. A case registered under section 113 alone is investigated and tried under the ordinary procedure of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita.
So a decision taken by a police officer settles which procedural regime the accused faces. That is the criticism the provision attracts, and it should be stated in any answer about it.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 113
Section 111, organised crime
The object
Threatening the State's interests or striking terror
Direct or indirect material benefit
Pattern required
No
Yes, more than one charge-sheet in ten years
Where death results
Death or imprisonment for life, and fine
Death or imprisonment for life, and fine not less than ten lakh rupees
Section 113
Section 147, waging war
What it targets
Terror, or a threat to unity, integrity, sovereignty, security or economic security
War against the Government of India
Means
Explosives, weapons, hazardous substances, criminal force against a public functionary, hostage taking
Waging, attempting to wage or abetting war
Chapter
VI, offences affecting the human body
VII, offences against the State
A worked example
A group plants an explosive device in a crowded market in a State capital. It kills four people and damages shops.
Is section 113 made out? The act was done by using an explosive substance, and it caused death and damage to property, so clause (a) is satisfied. Whether it was done with the intent to strike terror in a section of the people, or was likely to do so, is the question, and a bomb in a crowded market is likely to strike terror on the face of it. The offence has resulted in death, so section 113(2)(a) permits death or imprisonment for life and fine.
Who else is liable? A person who advised or incited the planting, or knowingly facilitated it, or did a preparatory act, is liable under section 113(3) to five years to imprisonment for life. A person who ran the camp where the group was trained is liable under section 113(4) on the same scale. A member of the organisation is liable under section 113(5) to up to imprisonment for life.
A cousin hides one of them for a week. Section 113(6) applies, three years to imprisonment for life, unless the person who hid him is his spouse, in which case the proviso exempts them.
The Terrorist Act in the Sanhita
Which statute will the case be registered under? By the concluding Explanation, an officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police decides whether it goes under section 113 or under the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967. If it goes under the special Act, the accused faces that Act's bail provision and its extended investigation periods.
Change the facts. Suppose the same group instead circulates false information that causes a run on a co-operative bank, intending to destabilise the district's economy. Whether that is a terrorist act turns on whether the act falls within clause (a), (b) or (c), because the intent limb alone is not enough. Circulating information is not a use of the means listed in clause (a) unless "any other means of whatever nature" is read to cover it, and that is exactly where such a case would be argued.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking section 113 replaced the special Act. It did not. The Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967 remains in force and the two operate side by side.
Thinking intent must always be proved. The words "or likely to" appear alongside both intents in the opening of sub-section (1).
Reading the offence as needing a death. It does not. Death raises the punishment to the capital band under sub-section (2)(a); without it the range is five years to imprisonment for life.
Overlooking that membership alone is punished. Section 113(5) punishes membership of an organisation involved in a terrorist act with up to imprisonment for life.
Limits and criticism
A police officer chooses the procedural regime. The concluding Explanation is the most criticised line in the section, because the consequences of the choice, above all for bail and for the length of investigation, are severe and the decision is taken before any court is involved.
"Economic security" is undefined. It is a new limb of a serious offence, and the section gives no content to it.
"Any other means of whatever nature" makes the means limb open-ended. A list of explosives, weapons, gases, chemicals and hazardous substances followed by that phrase invites the argument that any act at all with the required intent is within clause (a).
The overlap duplicates rather than resolves. Two statutes now define terrorism differently, with different procedures and different sentencing, over the same conduct.
Quick revision
Section 113(1). Intent, or likelihood, of threatening the unity, integrity, sovereignty, security or economic security of India, or of striking terror in the people or a section of them in India or a foreign country, by the means in clauses (a) to (c).
Clause (a). Explosives, inflammables, firearms, lethal weapons, poisonous or noxious gases, chemicals, biological, radioactive, nuclear or other hazardous substances, or any other means, causing or likely to cause death, injury, or loss of or damage to property, including defence property in India or abroad.
The Terrorist Act in the Sanhita
Clause (b). Overawing by criminal force or its show, or causing or attempting the death of a public functionary.
Clause (c). Detaining, kidnapping or abducting and threatening, to compel a Government, an international organisation or any other person to act or abstain.
Section 113(2). Death results: death or imprisonment for life and fine. Otherwise: five years to imprisonment for life and fine.
Sub-sections (3) to (7). Conspiracy and facilitation; training camps and recruitment; membership; harbouring, with a spouse proviso; possession of proceeds.
The concluding Explanation. An officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police decides whether to register under this section or under the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967.
Test yourself
1. What are the two intents in the opening of section 113(1)? The intent to threaten, or likelihood of threatening, the unity, integrity, sovereignty, security or economic security of India; and the intent to strike terror, or likelihood of striking terror, in the people or any section of the people in India or in any foreign country.
2. Who decides whether a case is registered under section 113 or under the special Act, and why does it matter? An officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police, by the concluding Explanation. It matters because the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act carries its own procedure, including a stricter bail provision and longer investigation periods, while a case under section 113 alone follows the ordinary procedure.
3. Is membership of a terrorist organisation an offence under section 113? Yes. Sub-section (5) punishes any person who is a member of an organisation involved in a terrorist act with imprisonment which may extend to imprisonment for life, and fine.
4. Does section 113 require a death? No. A death raises the punishment under sub-section (2)(a) to death or imprisonment for life. Without one, the range under sub-section (2)(b) is not less than five years extending to imprisonment for life.
5. What is new about the interests protected by section 113 compared with earlier formulations? The inclusion of "economic security" alongside unity, integrity, sovereignty and security, which brings acts aimed at the economy within the definition of a terrorist act.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Hurt is bodily pain, disease or infirmity; grievous hurt is one of eight listed kinds of hurt; and the twelve sections that follow grade the offence by the weapon used, the purpose behind it and the provocation that preceded it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 114 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever causes bodily pain, disease or infirmity to any person is said to cause hurt, and by section 116 only the eight kinds of hurt there listed are designated grievous.
Why the law lists grievous hurt exhaustively
Because the difference decides the sentence. Voluntarily causing hurt carries one year; voluntarily causing grievous hurt carries seven. A test left to judgment would produce inconsistency in the commonest offence in the criminal courts.
So section 116 opens "The following kinds of hurt only are designated as grievous". The word "only" makes the list closed. A hurt not within one of the eight clauses is not grievous, however painful it was.
The provisions themselves
Section 114, hurt. Whoever causes bodily pain, disease or infirmity to any person is said to cause hurt.
Section 115(1), voluntarily causing hurt. Doing an act with the intention of causing hurt, or with the knowledge that hurt is likely, and thereby causing hurt. Section 115(2) punishes it, except in the case of section 122(1), with imprisonment up to one year, or fine up to ten thousand rupees, or both.
Section 116, grievous hurt, the eight clauses. (a) emasculation; (b) permanent privation of the sight of either eye; (c) permanent privation of the hearing of either ear; (d) privation of any member or joint; (e) destruction or permanent impairing of the powers of any member or joint; (f) permanent disfiguration of the head or face; (g) fracture or dislocation of a bone or tooth; (h) any hurt which endangers life, or which causes the sufferer to be during the space of fifteen days in severe bodily pain or unable to follow his ordinary pursuits.
Section 117(1) defines voluntarily causing grievous hurt, and its Explanation provides that a person is not said to do so unless he both causes grievous hurt and intends or knows himself likely to cause grievous hurt, but that it is enough if, intending grievous hurt of one kind, he causes grievous hurt of another. Section 117(2) punishes it, except in the case of section 122(2), with up to seven years and fine.
Section 117(3) is new. Where in the course of voluntarily causing grievous hurt the offender causes a hurt which leaves the person in permanent disability or a persistent vegetative state, the punishment is rigorous imprisonment of not less than ten years extending to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life.
Hurt and Grievous Hurt
Section 117(4) is also new. Where a group of five or more persons acting in concert causes grievous hurt on the ground of race, caste or community, sex, place of birth, language, personal belief or any other similar ground, each member is guilty of causing grievous hurt and is punished with up to seven years and fine.
Section 118, dangerous weapons or means. Causing hurt by an instrument for shooting, stabbing or cutting, or any instrument which used as a weapon of offence is likely to cause death, or by fire or a heated substance, poison, a corrosive or explosive substance, a deleterious substance, or by means of any animal: up to three years, or fine up to twenty thousand rupees, or both. Grievous hurt by those means: imprisonment for life, or not less than one year extending to ten years, and fine.
Section 119, to extort property or constrain to an illegal act. Hurt: up to ten years and fine. Grievous hurt: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 120, to extort a confession or compel restoration of property. Hurt: up to seven years and fine. Grievous hurt: up to ten years and fine. Its illustrations name a police officer torturing a person to induce a confession, a police officer torturing a person to make him point out stolen property, and a revenue officer torturing a person to compel payment of arrears.
Section 121, to deter a public servant. Hurt to a public servant in the discharge of his duty, or with intent to prevent or deter him or any other public servant, or in consequence of anything done in the lawful discharge of duty: up to five years, or fine, or both.
Section 122, on provocation. Hurt on grave and sudden provocation, where the offender neither intends nor knows himself likely to hurt anyone other than the provoker: up to one month, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both. Grievous hurt in the same circumstances: up to five years, or fine up to ten thousand rupees, or both. Its Explanation makes the section subject to the same proviso as Exception 1 of section 101.
Section 123, poison and stupefying substances. Administering, or causing to be taken, any poison or any stupefying, intoxicating or unwholesome drug or other thing, with intent to cause hurt or to commit or facilitate an offence, or knowing hurt is likely: up to ten years and fine.
Section 124, acid. Sub-section (1) punishes causing permanent or partial damage or deformity, burns, maiming, disfigurement or disability to any part of the body, or grievous hurt, by throwing or administering acid or by any other means with the intention or knowledge described, or causing a permanent vegetative state: not less than ten years extending to imprisonment for life, and fine, with provisos requiring the fine to be just and reasonable to meet the victim's medical expenses and to be paid to the victim. Sub-section (2) punishes throwing or attempting to throw acid, or attempting to administer it, with the described intention: not less than five years extending to seven years, and fine. Explanation 1 defines "acid" as including any substance of an acidic or corrosive character or burning nature capable of causing bodily injury leading to scars, disfigurement or temporary or permanent disability.
Hurt and Grievous Hurt
Section 125, endangering life or personal safety. Doing any act so rashly or negligently as to endanger human life or the personal safety of others: up to three months, or fine up to two thousand five hundred rupees, or both; up to six months, or five thousand rupees, or both, where hurt is caused, clause (a); and up to three years, or ten thousand rupees, or both, where grievous hurt is caused, clause (b).
Broken down: how the group is organised
Two definitions, then two offences, then eight aggravations. Sections 114 and 116 define; sections 115 and 117 create the two basic offences; sections 118 to 124 raise the punishment by reference to something else.
What raises it. The means used, in sections 118, 123 and 124. The purpose, in sections 119, 120 and 121. And what lowers it: provocation, in section 122.
Clause (h) of section 116 is where most cases are decided. Endangering life, or fifteen days of severe bodily pain or inability to follow ordinary pursuits, catches injuries that fit none of the first seven clauses, and the fifteen day period is the commonest question in a medical certificate.
Distinctions that carry marks
Hurt, s.114
Grievous hurt, s.116
Test
Bodily pain, disease or infirmity
One of eight listed kinds only
Punishment when voluntary
One year, or ten thousand rupees, or both
Seven years and fine
Is the list open
Yes, any bodily pain
No, section 116 says "only"
Section 119
Section 120
Purpose
Extorting property or a valuable security, or constraining to an illegal act
Extorting a confession or information, or compelling restoration of property or satisfaction of a claim
Typical offender
A private extortioner
A public servant, on the section's own illustrations
Hurt
Ten years and fine
Seven years and fine
Grievous hurt
Life, or ten years, and fine
Ten years and fine
Section 117(2)
Section 117(3)
Result
Grievous hurt
A hurt leaving permanent disability or a persistent vegetative state
Punishment
Up to seven years and fine
Ten years to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life
Hurt and Grievous Hurt
A worked example
During an argument outside a college in Pune, Sameer strikes Rohit once on the jaw. Rohit's tooth is dislocated.
Hurt or grievous hurt? Grievous. Clause (g) of section 116 names dislocation of a bone or tooth, so the injury is within the closed list whatever its practical seriousness. Sameer intended a blow to the face and so intended or knew himself likely to cause grievous hurt of some kind, and by the Explanation to section 117(1) it does not matter that he expected a different kind. The punishment is up to seven years and fine.
Change the injury to a bruise that heals in three days. Now it is hurt only, under section 114, and section 115(2) applies: up to one year, or ten thousand rupees, or both.
Change the instrument. Suppose Sameer used a knuckleduster. Section 118(1) applies if the injury is hurt, because an instrument used as a weapon of offence likely to cause death is named, raising the maximum to three years and a fine of twenty thousand rupees. If the injury is grievous hurt, section 118(2) applies, and the range becomes one to ten years, or imprisonment for life.
Change the circumstances. Suppose Rohit had just insulted Sameer's family gravely and suddenly, and Sameer struck without intending to hurt anyone else. Section 122(1) applies to hurt, reducing the maximum to one month; section 122(2) applies to grievous hurt, reducing it to five years.
A different case. Suppose a police officer beats a suspect to make him confess. Section 120(1) applies, up to seven years and fine, and its first illustration is that very case. If the beating causes grievous hurt, sub-section (2) raises it to ten years.
Another. Suppose a man throws a corrosive liquid at a woman, scarring her face. Section 124(1) applies, with a minimum of ten years extending to imprisonment for life, and the fine must be just and reasonable to meet her medical expenses and must be paid to her. If the liquid missed her entirely, section 124(2) applies to the attempt, five to seven years and fine.
What beginners get wrong
Treating grievous hurt as a question of seriousness. It is a question of the list. A dislocated tooth is grievous; a deep and painful wound that heals in ten days and endangers nothing is not.
Forgetting the "fifteen days" limb. Clause (h) is the one that admits injuries outside the first seven clauses, and it has two branches: endangering life, and fifteen days of severe pain or inability to follow ordinary pursuits.
Thinking the offender must intend the exact injury caused. The Explanation to section 117(1) says otherwise: intending grievous hurt of one kind and causing grievous hurt of another is enough.
Hurt and Grievous Hurt
Thinking section 124 needs acid in the chemical sense. Explanation 1 includes any substance of an acidic or corrosive character or burning nature capable of causing scars, disfigurement or disability.
Limits and criticism
The eight clauses are Victorian and show it. Emasculation heads a list that omits injuries a modern legislature would place high, and the fifteen day rule in clause (h) turns a question of gravity into a question of the calendar.
Section 120 punishes custodial torture at seven years. The illustrations show that the section was drafted with police torture in view, and the punishment has been criticised as low for what it describes, particularly against the ten years available under section 119 for extortion by a private person.
Section 117(4) duplicates section 190. Group liability for grievous hurt on an identity ground could already be reached through the unlawful assembly provisions, and the new sub-section adds expression rather than reach.
Section 125 is very lightly punished for what it describes. Three months, rising to three years only where grievous hurt is actually caused, for an act that endangers human life. Its breadth makes it a catch-all whose use depends heavily on prosecutorial restraint, and its fines, two thousand five hundred to ten thousand rupees, were carried over unchanged in substance from a much older statute.
Quick revision
Section 114. Hurt: bodily pain, disease or infirmity.
Section 116, the eight clauses. Emasculation; permanent privation of sight of either eye; permanent privation of hearing of either ear; privation of any member or joint; destruction or permanent impairing of the powers of any member or joint; permanent disfiguration of the head or face; fracture or dislocation of a bone or tooth; and any hurt endangering life or causing fifteen days of severe bodily pain or inability to follow ordinary pursuits.
Section 115(2). Voluntarily causing hurt: one year, or ten thousand rupees, or both.
Section 117(2). Voluntarily causing grievous hurt: seven years and fine. Sub-section (3): permanent disability or persistent vegetative state, ten years to life. Sub-section (4): a group of five or more on an identity ground, seven years and fine.
Section 118. By dangerous weapons or means: three years for hurt; one to ten years or life for grievous hurt.
Sections 119, 120, 121. To extort property; to extort a confession or compel restoration; to deter a public servant.
Section 122. On grave and sudden provocation: one month for hurt, five years for grievous hurt.
Section 123. Poison or stupefying substances with intent: ten years and fine.
Section 124. Acid: ten years to life, fine payable to the victim; attempt, five to seven years.
Test yourself
1. Define hurt and say how grievous hurt differs. Hurt, section 114, is causing bodily pain, disease or infirmity. Grievous hurt is confined to the eight kinds listed in section 116, which opens with the words that those kinds "only" are designated grievous.
Hurt and Grievous Hurt
2. Which clause of section 116 catches an injury outside the first seven, and what does it require? Clause (h): a hurt which endangers life, or which causes the sufferer to be for fifteen days in severe bodily pain or unable to follow his ordinary pursuits.
3. A man intends to disfigure another's face but instead breaks his arm. Has he voluntarily caused grievous hurt? Yes. By the Explanation to section 117(1), a person who intends or knows himself likely to cause grievous hurt of one kind and actually causes grievous hurt of another is said voluntarily to cause grievous hurt.
4. What does the fine under section 124(1) have to satisfy? Two provisos: it must be just and reasonable to meet the medical expenses of the victim's treatment, and it must be paid to the victim.
5. What is the punishment for causing hurt on grave and sudden provocation? Under section 122(1), imprisonment up to one month, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both, provided the offender neither intended nor knew himself likely to hurt anyone other than the person who gave the provocation.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Wrongful restraint is stopping a person from going where he has a right to go; wrongful confinement is stopping him from going anywhere at all beyond a boundary.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 126(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever voluntarily obstructs any person so as to prevent that person from proceeding in any direction in which he has a right to proceed is said wrongfully to restrain him, and by section 127(1) whoever wrongfully restrains a person in such a manner as to prevent him from proceeding beyond certain circumscribing limits is said wrongfully to confine him.
Why the law protects free movement in two grades
The interest protected is the same in both: a person's liberty to move. What differs is how completely it is taken away.
Restraint blocks a direction. The person may go anywhere else, so the deprivation is partial.
Confinement encloses. The person may not go beyond a boundary in any direction, so the deprivation is total, and section 127 grades the punishment upward by how long it lasted and why it was done.
The provisions themselves
Section 126(1), wrongful restraint. Whoever voluntarily obstructs any person so as to prevent that person from proceeding in any direction in which that person has a right to proceed is said wrongfully to restrain that person.
The Exception. "The obstruction of a private way over land or water which a person in good faith believes himself to have a lawful right to obstruct is not an offence within the meaning of this section."
The Illustration. A obstructs a path along which Z has a right to pass, A not believing in good faith that he has a right to stop the path, and Z is thereby prevented from passing. A wrongfully restrains Z.
Section 126(2), the punishment. Simple imprisonment which may extend to one month, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 127(1), wrongful confinement. Wrongfully restraining a person in such a manner as to prevent him from proceeding beyond certain circumscribing limits.
Section 127(2) to (8) grade it. The ordinary punishment is up to one year, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both. Confinement for three days or more: up to three years, or fine up to ten thousand rupees, or both. Confinement for ten days or more: up to five years, and a fine of not less than ten thousand rupees. Keeping a person confined knowing that a writ for his liberation has been duly issued: up to two years, in addition to any other term under this Chapter, and fine. Confining in a manner indicating an intention that the confinement or its place should not be known to any interested person or public servant: up to three years, in addition to any other punishment, and fine. Confining to extort property or a valuable security, or to constrain the person to do anything illegal or give information facilitating an offence: up to three years and fine. Confining to extort a confession or information leading to the detection of an offence or misconduct, or to compel restoration of property, satisfaction of a claim, or information leading to restoration: up to three years and fine.
Wrongful Restraint and Wrongful Confinement
Broken down: the difference in one sentence
In restraint the person can go somewhere else; in confinement he cannot go anywhere. That is the whole of it, and every examination question on this pair is testing it.
"A right to proceed" is essential to both. A person obstructed from entering a place he has no right to enter is not wrongfully restrained.
Restraint must be total in the direction obstructed. A partial obstruction that merely makes passage inconvenient is not restraint; the person must be prevented.
Confinement needs circumscribing limits, but they need not be walls. A ring of people, a locked compound, or a guarded field will serve, so long as the person cannot pass beyond the boundary in any direction.
Confinement is a species of restraint. Section 127 opens "Whoever wrongfully restrains any person in such a manner", so every wrongful confinement is also a wrongful restraint. The converse is not true.
The Exception in section 126 is narrow and precise
It applies only to a private way over land or water. Obstructing a public road is outside it altogether.
It requires good faith, which by section 2(11) means with due care and attention. A person who never troubled to find out whether the way was private cannot rely on it.
It requires a belief in a lawful right to obstruct, not merely a belief that obstruction is convenient or customary.
Distinctions that carry marks
Wrongful restraint, s.126
Wrongful confinement, s.127
What is prevented
Proceeding in a direction the person has a right to take
Proceeding beyond circumscribing limits in any direction
Escape route
The person may go elsewhere
None
Punishment
Simple imprisonment up to one month, or five thousand rupees, or both
Up to one year, rising by duration and purpose to five years
Relationship
The wider offence
A species of the wider offence
Duration or purpose
Sub-section
Maximum
Ordinary
127(2)
One year, or five thousand rupees, or both
Three days or more
127(3)
Three years, or ten thousand rupees, or both
Ten days or more
127(4)
Five years, and a fine of not less than ten thousand rupees
Knowing a writ of liberation has issued
127(5)
Two years, in addition to any other term
Concealed confinement
127(6)
Three years, in addition to any other punishment
To extort property or constrain to an illegal act
127(7)
Three years and fine
To extort a confession or compel restoration
127(8)
Three years and fine
Wrongful Restraint and Wrongful Confinement
A worked example
Prakash parks his truck across the only gate of Nanda's compound, so that she cannot drive out. She can still walk out through a side door.
Restraint or confinement? Wrongful restraint under section 126. She is prevented from proceeding in a direction she has a right to take, but she is not prevented from going beyond circumscribing limits altogether, because the side door remains. The maximum is simple imprisonment for one month, or five thousand rupees, or both.
Change one fact: he also bolts the side door from outside. Now she cannot leave at all, so it is wrongful confinement under section 127, and the ordinary punishment under sub-section (2) is up to one year.
She is kept there for four days. Sub-section (3) applies, raising the maximum to three years, or a fine up to ten thousand rupees, or both.
Twelve days. Sub-section (4) applies: up to five years, and a fine which shall not be less than ten thousand rupees.
Prakash tells nobody where she is and moves her at night so that her family cannot find her. Sub-section (6) adds up to three years, in addition to the punishment for the confinement itself, because he confined her in a manner indicating an intention that the confinement or its place should not be known.
Her family obtains an order for her release and Prakash keeps her anyway. Sub-section (5) adds up to two years, in addition to any other term under this Chapter, for keeping a person in wrongful confinement knowing that a writ for her liberation has been duly issued.
A different case. Suppose Prakash blocks a footpath running across his own field, honestly believing after making enquiries that the path is private and that he may close it. The Exception to section 126(1) protects him, because the obstruction is of a private way over land and he believes in good faith that he has a lawful right to obstruct it.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking confinement needs a building. It does not. Any circumscribing limits will do, including a group of people standing round.
Thinking restraint requires physical contact. It does not. An obstruction is enough, and a threat that in fact prevents movement can obstruct.
Thinking the periods in section 127 are minimum sentences. They are not. Three days and ten days describe the duration of the confinement, and they raise the maximum punishment.
Wrongful Restraint and Wrongful Confinement
Applying the Exception to a public road. It is confined to a private way over land or water.
Limits and criticism
The punishment for restraint is very light. One month or five thousand rupees for a total obstruction of a person's movement in a direction he has a right to take, and the figure reflects a much older sense of the gravity of the interference.
"Certain circumscribing limits" is not defined, and whether a person could have escaped by an unreasonable or dangerous route has to be worked out case by case.
The aggravations in section 127 do not include the case of a confinement by a public servant as such, which is left to the offences in Chapter XII and to the specific hurt provisions in sections 120 and 121.
Quick revision
Section 126(1). Voluntarily obstructing a person so as to prevent him proceeding in any direction he has a right to proceed. Exception: obstruction of a private way over land or water believed in good faith to be lawfully obstructable.
Section 126(2). Simple imprisonment up to one month, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 127(1). Wrongful restraint preventing the person from proceeding beyond certain circumscribing limits.
Section 127(2) to (8). One year ordinarily; three years for three days or more; five years and a minimum fine of ten thousand rupees for ten days or more; two years extra for keeping a person confined despite a writ; three years extra for concealed confinement; three years for confinement to extort property or constrain to an illegal act; three years for confinement to extort a confession or compel restoration.
The relationship. Every wrongful confinement is a wrongful restraint; not every restraint is a confinement.
Test yourself
1. State the difference between wrongful restraint and wrongful confinement in one sentence. Restraint prevents a person from proceeding in a direction he has a right to take while leaving him free to go elsewhere; confinement prevents him from proceeding beyond certain circumscribing limits in any direction.
2. What does the Exception to section 126(1) protect, and what must the person show? The obstruction of a private way over land or water. The person must show a belief in good faith, which by section 2(11) means with due care and attention, that he had a lawful right to obstruct it.
3. A person is confined for eleven days. Which sub-section applies and what is the punishment? Section 127(4): imprisonment up to five years, and a fine which shall not be less than ten thousand rupees.
4. What is added where the confinement is kept secret? Section 127(6) adds imprisonment up to three years, in addition to any other punishment for the confinement, where the person is confined in a manner indicating an intention that the confinement or its place should not be known to an interested person or a public servant.
Wrongful Restraint and Wrongful Confinement
5. Must there be walls for a wrongful confinement? No. Any circumscribing limits suffice, so long as the person cannot proceed beyond them in any direction.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Force is causing motion to a person or to something that touches them, criminal force is force used without consent for a bad purpose, and assault is the gesture that makes a person fear criminal force is coming.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 129 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever intentionally uses force to any person without that person's consent, in order to the committing of any offence, or intending or knowing it to be likely that he will thereby cause injury, fear or annoyance, is said to use criminal force; and by section 130 whoever makes any gesture or preparation intending or knowing it to be likely that it will cause a person present to apprehend that criminal force is about to be used commits an assault.
Why three definitions rather than one
Because the law has to reach the threat as well as the touching. A person who raises a fist has done nothing physical to anybody, but the fear he creates is a real harm, and assault answers it.
Because not every use of force is wrong. Section 128 defines force neutrally: a doctor, a barber and a cricketer all cause motion to other people. Section 129 adds the elements that make it criminal.
Because the definitions are borrowed all over the statute. Sections 74, 76, 132, 133 and many others use "criminal force", and each of them takes its meaning from section 129.
The provisions themselves
Section 128, force. A person uses force to another if he causes motion, change of motion or cessation of motion to that other; or if he causes to any substance such motion, change of motion or cessation of motion as brings that substance into contact with any part of the other's body, or with anything the other is wearing or carrying, or with anything so situated that the contact affects the other's sense of feeling. The proviso requires that the motion be caused in one of three ways: by the person's own bodily power; by disposing a substance so that the motion occurs without any further act by him or anybody else; or by inducing an animal to move, change its motion or cease to move.
Section 129, criminal force. Intentionally using force to a person, without that person's consent, in order to the committing of any offence, or intending by that use of force to cause, or knowing it likely that it will cause, injury, fear or annoyance to that person.
Its illustrations are the best explanation of section 128 in the statute. Unfastening the moorings of a boat so that it drifts with a person in it; lashing the horses of a chariot to quicken their pace; seizing the pole of a palanquin to stop it; and pouring boiling water into a bath in which a person is sitting.
Criminal Force and Assault
Section 130, assault. Whoever makes any gesture or any preparation intending, or knowing it likely, that the gesture or preparation will cause a person present to apprehend that he is about to use criminal force to that person, commits an assault. The Explanation provides that mere words do not amount to an assault, but that the words a person uses may give his gestures or preparation such a meaning as makes them amount to one.
Section 131. Assault or criminal force otherwise than on grave and sudden provocation given by the person assaulted: up to three months, or fine up to one thousand rupees, or both.
Section 132. Assault or criminal force to a public servant in the execution of his duty, or with intent to prevent or deter him, or in consequence of anything done in the lawful discharge of his duty: up to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 133. Assault or criminal force intending to dishonour the person, otherwise than on grave and sudden provocation: up to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 134. Assault or criminal force in attempting to commit theft of property the person is wearing or carrying: up to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 135. Assault or criminal force in attempting wrongfully to confine a person: up to one year, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 136. Assault or criminal force on grave and sudden provocation given by the person assaulted: simple imprisonment up to one month, or fine up to one thousand rupees, or both.
Broken down: the four ingredients of criminal force
One: intentional use of force. Force is defined by section 128, and it must be used intentionally, not accidentally.
Two: without the person's consent. A tackle in a football match is force with consent; the same act in the street is not.
Three and four, in the alternative. Either the force was used in order to commit an offence, or the person intended or knew it likely that it would cause injury, fear or annoyance.
"Annoyance" is the lowest of the three. It is what brings within criminal force conduct that causes no injury and no fear at all, and it is why the offence reaches a very wide range of unwanted touching.
Broken down: what makes an assault
A gesture or a preparation. Not a touching. If contact occurs, the offence is criminal force, and an assault will usually have preceded it.
Apprehension in a person present. The person must be there, and must apprehend that criminal force is about to be used on them.
Criminal Force and Assault
Mere words are not enough. The Explanation is express. But words may give a gesture its meaning: raising a stick is equivocal, and raising it while saying what will be done with it is not.
Distinctions that carry marks
Assault, s.130
Criminal force, s.129
Contact
None
Force is actually used
What is caused
Apprehension that criminal force is about to be used
Injury, fear or annoyance, or the commission of an offence
Words alone
Never enough
Not applicable
Relationship
Usually precedes criminal force
Usually preceded by an assault, but not always, as where the person is struck from behind
Force, s.128
Criminal force, s.129
Nature
Neutral, a definition
An offence-forming concept
Consent
Irrelevant
Must be absent
Purpose
Irrelevant
Committing an offence, or causing injury, fear or annoyance
A worked example
At a bus stop in Nagpur, Vikas raises his hand as if to slap Shalini, who is standing in front of him. She flinches. He does not touch her.
Assault or criminal force? Assault under section 130. He made a gesture intending, or knowing it likely, that it would cause a person present to apprehend that he was about to use criminal force. There was no contact, so section 129 is not engaged. The punishment is under section 131: up to three months, or one thousand rupees, or both.
He then slaps her. Now criminal force is used: force under section 128 by his own bodily power, intentionally, without consent, intending injury or annoyance. The offence is again punished under section 131, and because the victim is a woman and the intent was to outrage her modesty, section 74 will be the real charge, with its minimum of one year.
Change the target. Suppose he pushes a ticket inspector who is checking passes. Section 132 applies: criminal force to a public servant in the execution of his duty, up to two years, or fine, or both.
Change the purpose. Suppose he grabs at a chain round her neck to snatch it and fails. That is section 134, assault or criminal force in attempting to commit theft of property the person is wearing, up to two years, or fine, or both.
Change the sequence. Suppose Shalini had just spat at him and he struck back at once. Section 136 applies rather than section 131, and the maximum falls to simple imprisonment for one month, or one thousand rupees, or both.
A different case, testing section 128. Suppose a man unties a boat in which a person is sitting so that it drifts downstream. He has never touched the person. He has still used force, because he disposed a substance so that motion was caused to the other without any further act on his part, which is the second of the three modes in the proviso, and the section's own first illustration says so.
Criminal Force and Assault
What beginners get wrong
Using "assault" in its everyday sense. In ordinary speech an assault is a beating. In the Sanhita it is the gesture or preparation that creates apprehension, and the beating is criminal force.
Thinking words can be an assault. The Explanation to section 130 says they cannot be, alone. They can give a gesture its meaning.
Thinking force requires touching the person. Section 128 covers bringing a substance into contact with anything the person is wearing or carrying, or with anything so situated that the contact affects their sense of feeling.
Forgetting consent. Section 129 needs the force to be used without consent, which is what keeps sport, surgery and a crowded train outside the offence.
Limits and criticism
The punishments are very low. Three months for criminal force generally, and one thousand rupees, are figures inherited from a statute of 1860 and never revisited in real terms.
"Annoyance" is a very low threshold for a criminal offence, and the breadth of section 129 is controlled in practice by prosecutorial discretion rather than by the text.
The Explanation to section 130 is hard to apply to modern communication. Words alone are not an assault, but a message that creates an immediate apprehension of violence in a person who is not present is outside the section entirely, since it requires a person "present".
Quick revision
Section 128, force. Causing motion, change of motion or cessation of motion to a person, or to a substance so as to bring it into contact with them or their clothing or possessions, by one's own bodily power, by disposing a substance, or by inducing an animal.
Section 129, criminal force. Intentional use of force, without consent, in order to commit an offence, or intending or knowing it likely to cause injury, fear or annoyance.
Section 130, assault. A gesture or preparation intending, or knowing it likely, that a person present will apprehend that criminal force is about to be used. Mere words are not an assault, but words may give a gesture its meaning.
Section 131. The ordinary punishment: three months, or one thousand rupees, or both.
Sections 132 to 135. Public servant, two years; intent to dishonour, two years; attempt to commit theft of property carried, two years; attempt wrongfully to confine, one year.
Section 136. On grave and sudden provocation: simple imprisonment up to one month, or one thousand rupees, or both.
Test yourself
1. Distinguish assault from criminal force. Assault is a gesture or preparation causing a person present to apprehend that criminal force is about to be used, with no contact. Criminal force is the actual intentional use of force without consent, to commit an offence or intending or knowing it likely to cause injury, fear or annoyance.
Criminal Force and Assault
2. Can words alone amount to an assault? No. The Explanation to section 130 provides that mere words do not amount to an assault, although the words a person uses may give his gestures or preparation such a meaning as makes them amount to one.
3. Name the three ways in which force may be caused under section 128. By the person's own bodily power; by disposing a substance so that the motion, change of motion or cessation of motion takes place without any further act by him or anyone else; or by inducing an animal to move, change its motion or cease to move.
4. Which section applies where criminal force is used to a public servant in the execution of his duty, and what is the maximum? Section 132, with imprisonment up to two years, or fine, or both.
5. What effect does grave and sudden provocation have? Section 136 applies instead of section 131, reducing the maximum to simple imprisonment for one month, or a fine up to one thousand rupees, or both.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Kidnapping is taking a person out of the country or a child out of a guardian's keeping; abduction is compelling or deceiving anybody into going from a place; and the sections that follow punish what is done with a person once taken.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 137 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 kidnapping is of two kinds, from India and from lawful guardianship, and by section 138 whoever by force compels, or by any deceitful means induces, any person to go from any place is said to abduct that person.
Why two offences and not one
They protect different interests. Kidnapping from lawful guardianship protects the guardian's right of custody, which is why the child's own consent is irrelevant to it. Abduction protects the person's own freedom of movement, which is why force or deceit is essential to it.
They differ in almost every element, and the comparison is one of the most reliably set questions in this part of the syllabus.
The provisions themselves
Section 137(1)(a), kidnapping from India. Conveying any person beyond the limits of India without the consent of that person, or of some person legally authorised to consent on their behalf.
Section 137(1)(b), kidnapping from lawful guardianship. Taking or enticing any child, or any person of unsound mind, out of the keeping of the lawful guardian, without the guardian's consent.
The Explanation provides that "lawful guardian" includes any person lawfully entrusted with the care or custody of such child or person.
The Exception provides that clause (b) does not extend to the act of a person who in good faith believes himself to be the father of an illegitimate child, or who in good faith believes himself entitled to the lawful custody of such a child, unless the act is committed for an immoral or unlawful purpose.
Section 137(2), punishment. Up to seven years and fine.
Section 138, abduction. Compelling by force, or inducing by any deceitful means, any person to go from any place.
Section 139, kidnapping or maiming a child for begging. Kidnapping a child, or obtaining custody of one while not being its lawful guardian, so that it may be used for begging: not less than ten years rigorous imprisonment extending to imprisonment for life, and fine. Maiming a child for that purpose: not less than twenty years extending to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, and fine. Sub-section (3) creates a presumption: where a person not the lawful guardian employs or uses a child for begging, it is presumed unless the contrary is proved that he kidnapped or obtained custody for that purpose. Sub-section (4) defines begging in four clauses, including soliciting or receiving alms in a public place under any pretence, entering private premises to solicit alms, exposing a sore, wound, injury, deformity or disease to obtain alms, and using the child as an exhibit for that purpose.
Kidnapping, Abduction, Slavery and Forced Labour
Section 140, kidnapping or abducting for murder or ransom. Sub-section (1), to murder or to put in danger of being murdered: imprisonment for life or rigorous imprisonment up to ten years, and fine. Sub-section (2), kidnapping or abducting and threatening death or hurt, or by conduct giving rise to a reasonable apprehension of death or hurt, or causing hurt or death, in order to compel a Government, a foreign State, an international inter-governmental organisation or any other person to act or abstain or to pay a ransom: death, or imprisonment for life, and fine. Sub-section (3), with intent to cause the person to be secretly and wrongfully confined: up to seven years and fine. Sub-section (4), so that the person may be subjected to grievous hurt, slavery or the unnatural lust of any person, or knowing it likely: up to ten years and fine.
Section 141, importation of a girl or boy from a foreign country. Importing into India a girl under twenty-one or a boy under eighteen with intent, or knowledge of likelihood, that they will be forced or seduced to illicit intercourse: up to ten years and fine.
Section 142, concealing a kidnapped person. Whoever, knowing a person has been kidnapped or abducted, wrongfully conceals or confines them is punished in the same manner as if he had kidnapped or abducted them with the same intention, knowledge or purpose.
Section 143, trafficking. Recruiting, transporting, harbouring, transferring or receiving a person for the purpose of exploitation, by threats, force or other coercion, abduction, fraud or deception, abuse of power, or inducement including payments or benefits to obtain the consent of a person having control over the victim. Explanation 1 defines exploitation as including physical or sexual exploitation, slavery or practices similar to slavery, servitude, beggary or forced removal of organs. Explanation 2 provides that the consent of the victim is immaterial. The punishments run from seven to ten years for one person; ten years to life for more than one; ten years to life for a child; fourteen years to life for more than one child; imprisonment for the remainder of natural life for a repeat conviction involving a child; and imprisonment for the remainder of natural life where a public servant or police officer is involved.
Section 144, exploitation of a trafficked person. Engaging a trafficked child for sexual exploitation, knowing or having reason to believe the child was trafficked: five to ten years and fine. Engaging a trafficked adult: three to seven years and fine.
Kidnapping, Abduction, Slavery and Forced Labour
Section 145, habitual dealing in slaves. Habitually importing, exporting, removing, buying, selling, trafficking or dealing in slaves: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 146, unlawful compulsory labour. Unlawfully compelling any person to labour against their will: up to one year, or fine, or both.
Kidnapping against abduction, the comparison
Kidnapping from lawful guardianship, s.137(1)(b)
Abduction, s.138
Who can be the victim
A child, or a person of unsound mind
Any person
The act
Taking or enticing out of the guardian's keeping
Compelling by force, or inducing by deceitful means, to go from any place
Whose consent matters
The guardian's
The person's own
Force or deceit needed
No
Yes, one or the other
Is it a continuing offence
No, it is complete on the taking
Yes, it continues as the person is moved from place to place
Is it an offence by itself
Yes, punished by s.137(2)
Not by itself; abduction is punished only when done with one of the intents in sections 87, 140 and others
Intent
Immaterial to the offence itself
Essential, because there is no punishment without one
The last row is the one students miss. Section 138 defines abduction and stops. There is no punishment for abduction as such. It becomes an offence only when coupled with a purpose named in another section, most often section 140.
Broken down: the Exception in section 137
It protects a man who believes in good faith that he is the father of an illegitimate child, or that he is entitled to lawful custody of such a child.
Good faith means due care and attention, by section 2(11), so a belief formed carelessly does not attract it.
It falls away entirely if the act was for an immoral or unlawful purpose. A father who takes his child in order to sell it gets nothing from the Exception.
The trafficking section, and why consent is irrelevant
Explanation 2 to section 143(1) is express. "The consent of the victim is immaterial in determination of the offence of trafficking."
That answers the commonest defence in these cases. A trafficked person very often appears to have agreed to travel, to the work and to the arrangement, and the section removes that from the case altogether.
The means listed include inducement of a third party. Clause (f) covers giving or receiving payments or benefits to achieve the consent of a person having control over the victim, which reaches the parent or guardian who was paid.
A worked example
Sameena, aged fifteen, is persuaded by a neighbour to leave her mother's house and travel to another city on the promise of work in a shop. The work does not exist; she is handed to a third person and made to work without pay.
Kidnapping, Abduction, Slavery and Forced Labour
Kidnapping or abduction? Both, and on different footings. She is a child taken out of the keeping of her lawful guardian without the guardian's consent, so section 137(1)(b) is satisfied and her own willingness is irrelevant. She was also induced to go from a place by deceitful means, so section 138 is satisfied.
What is the neighbour punished for? Section 137(2) gives up to seven years for the kidnapping. The abduction is not punishable on its own.
Is it trafficking? Yes. She was recruited and transported for the purpose of exploitation by practising fraud or deception, which is clause (d) of section 143(1). Because she is a child, sub-section (4) applies: not less than ten years rigorous imprisonment extending to imprisonment for life, and fine.
Does it help that she agreed to go? No. Explanation 2 to section 143(1) makes the victim's consent immaterial.
The third person who takes her in and puts her to work. If he knew or had reason to believe she was trafficked and engaged her for sexual exploitation, section 144(1) applies, five to ten years. If the work is not sexual but she is compelled to labour against her will, section 146 applies, up to one year, or fine, or both.
Change the facts. Suppose instead a group seizes a businessman, holds him and telephones his family demanding money, threatening to kill him. That is section 140(2), and the punishment is death, or imprisonment for life, and fine. It is one of the few offences outside homicide and the sexual offences where death is available.
Another change. Suppose a man takes a five-year-old from a railway platform and sets him to beg outside a temple. Section 139(1) applies, with a minimum of ten years rigorous imprisonment. He need not be shown to have kidnapped the child, because section 139(3) presumes it: a person who is not the lawful guardian and who employs or uses a child for begging is presumed, unless the contrary is proved, to have kidnapped or obtained custody for that purpose.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking a child's consent matters to kidnapping. It does not. Section 137(1)(b) requires the absence of the guardian's consent, not the child's.
Thinking abduction is punishable by itself. It is not. Section 138 defines it, and punishment comes from the section that supplies the purpose.
Thinking kidnapping continues. It is complete the moment the child is taken out of the guardian's keeping. Abduction continues as long as the person is moved.
Thinking section 141 uses the same age for both sexes. It does not: a girl under twenty-one and a boy under eighteen.
Kidnapping, Abduction, Slavery and Forced Labour
Limits and criticism
Section 141's different ages are hard to justify today. Twenty-one for a girl and eighteen for a boy is a distinction inherited from an older statute and unexplained by anything in the mischief.
Section 146 punishes forced labour with one year. Against seven to fourteen years for trafficking and life for habitual dealing in slaves, the figure is strikingly low for conduct that constitutional law treats as a violation of Article 23.
The presumption in section 139(3) is wide. It converts the fact of employing a child in begging into proof of kidnapping, which is a substantial shift, and it is defended by the difficulty of proving how any particular child came into the accused's hands.
Section 137 uses "child" without stating an age in the clause itself, relying on section 2(3), which sets it at eighteen for both sexes. The Penal Code by contrast used sixteen for a boy and eighteen for a girl, so this is a real change worth noting in an answer.
Quick revision
Section 137. Kidnapping from India; kidnapping from lawful guardianship, of a child or person of unsound mind, without the guardian's consent. Exception for a person believing in good faith he is the father of an illegitimate child or entitled to custody, unless for an immoral or unlawful purpose. Seven years and fine.
Section 138. Abduction: compelling by force or inducing by deceitful means to go from any place. Not punishable alone.
Section 139. Kidnapping a child for begging: ten years to life. Maiming a child for begging: twenty years to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life. Presumption in sub-section (3); begging defined in sub-section (4).
Section 140. For murder: life or ten years. For ransom, sub-section (2): death, or imprisonment for life, and fine. For secret confinement: seven years. For grievous hurt, slavery or unnatural lust: ten years.
Section 141. Importing a girl under twenty-one or a boy under eighteen for illicit intercourse: ten years and fine.
Section 142. Concealing or confining a kidnapped or abducted person: punished as if he had kidnapped with the same intention or purpose.
Section 143. Trafficking: five means, exploitation defined widely, consent immaterial. Seven to ten years; more severe for more than one person, for a child, for more than one child, for a repeat conviction, and where a public servant or police officer is involved.
Sections 144 to 146. Exploitation of a trafficked child, five to ten years; of an adult, three to seven. Habitual dealing in slaves, life or ten years. Unlawful compulsory labour, one year.
Test yourself
1. Give four points of difference between kidnapping from lawful guardianship and abduction. Any four of: the victim must be a child or a person of unsound mind for kidnapping, anyone for abduction; kidnapping is a taking or enticing from a guardian's keeping, abduction is compelling by force or inducing by deceit; the guardian's consent is what matters for kidnapping, the person's own for abduction; force or deceit is essential to abduction and not to kidnapping; kidnapping is complete on the taking while abduction continues; and kidnapping is punishable by itself while abduction is not.
Kidnapping, Abduction, Slavery and Forced Labour
2. Is the consent of a trafficked person a defence? No. Explanation 2 to section 143(1) provides that the consent of the victim is immaterial in determining the offence of trafficking.
3. Which sub-section of section 140 permits the death penalty, and when? Sub-section (2), where a person is kidnapped or abducted or kept in detention and death or hurt is threatened, or conduct gives rise to a reasonable apprehension of it, or hurt or death is caused, in order to compel a Government, a foreign State, an international inter-governmental organisation or any other person to act or abstain, or to pay a ransom.
4. What does section 139(3) presume, and against whom? That a person who is not the lawful guardian of a child and who employs or uses that child for begging kidnapped or otherwise obtained custody of the child for that purpose, unless the contrary is proved.
5. What is the punishment for unlawfully compelling a person to labour against their will? Under section 146, imprisonment of either description which may extend to one year, or fine, or both.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Section 147 is the gravest offence against the State in the Sanhita, and it is committed by anyone who wages war against the Government of India, attempts to do so, or abets it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 147 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever wages war against the Government of India, or attempts to wage such war, or abets the waging of such war, shall be punished with death, or imprisonment for life, and shall also be liable to fine.
Why the offence is drafted so widely
Waging, attempting and abetting carry the same punishment. The section makes no distinction between them, which is unusual and deliberate: an attack on the State is treated as complete in its wickedness whether or not it succeeds.
Preparation is punished too, by section 149. Collecting men, arms or ammunition, or otherwise preparing to wage war, carries life or ten years. In the general law preparation is not an offence at all, so this is a marked departure.
Even silence is punished, by section 150. Concealing the existence of a design to wage war, intending or knowing that the concealment will facilitate it, carries ten years.
And conspiracy needs no overt act. The Explanation to section 148 removes the requirement that anything be done in pursuance of the agreement, which is the opposite of the ordinary rule outside section 61.
The provisions themselves
Section 147. Waging war against the Government of India, attempting to wage such war, or abetting the waging of such war: death, or imprisonment for life, and fine. Its illustration is a person who joins an insurrection against the Government of India.
Section 148, conspiracy. Whoever, within or without and beyond India, conspires to commit an offence punishable by section 147, or conspires to overawe by means of criminal force or the show of criminal force the Central Government or any State Government: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine. The Explanation provides that to constitute a conspiracy under this section it is not necessary that any act or illegal omission take place in pursuance of it.
Section 149, preparation. Collecting men, arms or ammunition, or otherwise preparing to wage war, with the intention of either waging or being prepared to wage war against the Government of India: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 150, concealment. Concealing by any act or illegal omission the existence of a design to wage war against the Government of India, intending by the concealment to facilitate the waging of the war or knowing it likely to do so: up to ten years and fine.
Section 151, assaulting the President or a Governor. Assaulting, wrongfully restraining, attempting wrongfully to restrain, or overawing or attempting to overawe by criminal force or its show, the President of India or a Governor of a State, with the intention of inducing or compelling them to exercise or refrain from exercising any lawful power: up to seven years and fine.
Waging War Against the Government of India
Broken down: what "waging war" means
It is not war in the international sense. No army, no declaration, no uniform and no foreign State is required.
Facts.State (NCT of Delhi) v. Navjot Sandhu, (2005) 11 SCC 600, arose out of the attack on Parliament on 13 December 2001. Five armed men entered the Parliament complex and were killed, along with nine other people, and the surviving accused were prosecuted.
Held. The attack was waging war against the Government of India within section 121 of the Penal Code, now section 147. What matters is whether the act was done with the object of overawing the Government of India or striking at the authority of the State, judged by the intention and purpose of those who act, and not by their numbers, their arms or their prospects of success.
Why that matters. A handful of people with rifles can wage war on this test, and a large riot about a local grievance cannot, because the second lacks the object of striking at the authority of the State.
Mohd. Ajmal Amir Kasab v. State of Maharashtra, (2012) 9 SCC 1, applied the same reasoning to the attacks in Bombay in November 2008. A small group of armed men who attacked the city over several days were held to have waged war against the Government of India on the same test of intention and purpose.
It is not treason. English law had an offence of treason resting on a duty of allegiance to the Crown. Indian law never enacted it, and section 147 requires no allegiance, so a foreign national in India can wage war against the Government of India.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 148
Section 61, criminal conspiracy
Overt act
Never required; the Explanation says so
Required unless the agreement is to commit an offence
Extra-territorial reach
Express, "within or without and beyond India"
Through section 1(5)
Punishment
Life, or ten years, and fine
As for abetment of the offence, or six months for other conspiracies
Section 147, waging war
Section 113, terrorist act
Chapter
VII, offences against the State
VI, offences affecting the human body
Object
Overawing the Government or striking at the authority of the State
Threatening unity, integrity, sovereignty, security or economic security, or striking terror
Means
Any
The means listed in clauses (a) to (c)
Punishment
Death, or imprisonment for life, and fine
Death or life where death results; otherwise five years to life
Waging War Against the Government of India
A worked example
A group of eleven armed men crosses into India, seizes a district collectorate, raises a flag and announces that the district is no longer under the authority of the Union. They hold the building for two days before being overpowered.
Is this waging war under section 147? Yes, on the Navjot Sandhu test. The object was to strike at the authority of the State, and the intention and purpose of the actors decide the question, not their number or their prospects. The punishment is death, or imprisonment for life, and fine.
Does it matter that they are foreign nationals? No. Indian law has no offence of treason and requires no allegiance, so section 147 applies to them exactly as it would to citizens.
A twelfth man stayed abroad and planned the operation. He is within section 148, which reaches a person who conspires "within or without and beyond India", and by its Explanation no act need have been done in pursuance of the conspiracy for him to be liable.
A thirteenth collected the weapons and the men in a village three months earlier. He is within section 149, preparation, punishable with life or ten years. Note that this would be no offence at all outside Chapter VII.
A fourteenth knew of the plan and said nothing, hoping it would succeed. He is within section 150, concealment, up to ten years and fine.
Change the facts. Suppose instead a crowd of two thousand storms a district office because a local water scheme has failed, damaging property and driving out the staff. That is not waging war, however large. There is no object of striking at the authority of the State, and the offences are rioting under sections 189 to 195 and mischief under Chapter XVII.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking numbers matter. They do not. Navjot Sandhu is explicit that the offence is judged by intention and purpose, not by numbers, arms or prospects of success.
Calling it treason. There is no offence of treason in Indian law, and no requirement of allegiance.
Assuming preparation is never punishable. Section 149 punishes it here, as an exception to the general position stated in the chapter on attempt.
Thinking section 148 needs an overt act. Its Explanation removes that requirement expressly.
Limits and criticism
The same punishment for waging, attempting and abetting is hard to defend on ordinary sentencing principles, and it means the court's discretion between death and imprisonment for life is doing all the grading.
Section 150 punishes an omission to speak with ten years. It creates a duty to inform, which the general criminal law does not, and it does so without defining who owes the duty.
Waging War Against the Government of India
"Overawe by criminal force or the show of criminal force" in section 148 is undefined, and it covers conspiracies far short of war, which is why the section carries a lower maximum than section 147.
The overlap with section 113 is now substantial. An attack of the Navjot Sandhu kind will satisfy both waging war and the terrorist act provision, and nothing in either section says which is to be preferred.
Quick revision
Section 147. Waging, attempting to wage, or abetting the waging of war against the Government of India: death, or imprisonment for life, and fine.
The test.Navjot Sandhu, (2005) 11 SCC 600: any act done with the object of overawing the Government of India or striking at the authority of the State, judged by intention and purpose, not by numbers, arms or prospects of success. Kasab, (2012) 9 SCC 1, applied it to the 2008 attacks.
Section 148. Conspiracy, within or beyond India, to commit a section 147 offence or to overawe a Government by criminal force: life, or ten years, and fine. No overt act needed.
Section 149. Collecting men, arms or ammunition, or otherwise preparing: life, or ten years, and fine.
Section 150. Concealing a design to wage war, intending or knowing it will facilitate the war: ten years and fine.
Section 151. Assaulting or overawing the President or a Governor to compel or restrain the exercise of a lawful power: seven years and fine.
Not treason. Indian law has never enacted it and requires no allegiance.
Test yourself
1. What is the test for waging war, and which case supplies it? Any act done with the object of overawing the Government of India or striking at the authority of the State, judged by the intention and purpose of the actors rather than by their numbers, arms or prospects of success. State (NCT of Delhi) v. Navjot Sandhu, (2005) 11 SCC 600, applied to the attack on Parliament of 13 December 2001.
2. Does a conspiracy under section 148 require an overt act? No. The Explanation to section 148 provides expressly that it is not necessary that any act or illegal omission take place in pursuance of the conspiracy.
3. Is preparation to wage war an offence? Yes, under section 149, which punishes collecting men, arms or ammunition or otherwise preparing, with imprisonment for life or up to ten years and fine. That is an exception to the general rule that preparation is not punished.
4. Can a foreign national commit the offence in section 147? Yes. Indian law has no offence of treason and requires no allegiance, so the section applies to anyone who wages war against the Government of India.
Waging War Against the Government of India
5. What does section 150 punish, and why is it unusual? Concealing, by act or illegal omission, the existence of a design to wage war, intending or knowing that the concealment will facilitate it. It is unusual because it punishes a failure to speak, which the general criminal law does not do absent a duty to act.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Sedition is gone from the statute book, and what stands in its place is a differently worded offence that is wider in some directions and narrower in others.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 124A of the Indian Penal Code has no counterpart in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023; section 152 punishes a person who purposely or knowingly excites or attempts to excite secession, armed rebellion or subversive activities, or encourages feelings of separatist activities, or endangers the sovereignty or unity and integrity of India.
What section 124A was, and what happened to it
It was inserted into the Penal Code in 1870, and it punished bringing or attempting to bring into hatred or contempt, or exciting or attempting to excite disaffection towards, "the Government established by law in India".
Facts. Two High Courts considered section 124A after the Constitution came into force. Tara Singh Gopi Chand v. The State was decided by the Punjab High Court on 28 November 1950, and Ram Nandan v. State, AIR 1959 All 101, by the Allahabad High Court on 16 May 1958. The question then came to the Supreme Court in Kedar Nath Singh v. State of Bihar, AIR 1962 SC 955, on a prosecution for a speech.
Held. Both High Courts held the section unconstitutional, Ram Nandan on the ground that a mere possibility of public disorder is not enough to restrict speech. Kedar Nath Singh upheld it, but only by reading in a limit: the section is constitutional if confined to acts involving an intention or tendency to create disorder, or disturbance of law and order, or incitement to violence. Words however strongly worded that express disapprobation of Government action without exciting disorder or violence are not within it.
That reading was never enacted. Section 124A stayed on the statute book in its 1870 words for sixty years after Kedar Nath Singh, so cases went on being registered on the unamended text and the limit had to be applied case by case at a later stage.
Facts. Three later cases applied that limit. In Balwant Singh v. State of Punjab, (1995) 3 SCC 214, two men raised pro-Khalistan slogans in a Chandigarh street shortly after the assassination of Indira Gandhi. In Bilal Ahmed Kaloo v. State of Andhra Pradesh, decided on 6 August 1997, a sedition conviction had been recorded on a charge containing no allegation that the acts were directed against the Government of India at all. In Vinod Dua v. Union of India, a journalist faced a first information report for a broadcast criticising the Government's handling of the pandemic.
Held.Balwant Singh set the convictions aside: slogans raised twice which evoked no response from anyone and caused no disturbance cannot be sedition. Bilal Ahmed Kaloo set the conviction aside, the courts below having run sections 124A, 153A and 505 together without finding the ingredients of any of them. Vinod Dua quashed the report, holding that every journalist is entitled to the protection of Kedar Nath Singh.
The Section That Replaced Sedition
Facts.S.G. Vombatkere v. Union of India came before the Supreme Court on a challenge to section 124A, while the Government informed the Court that it proposed to reconsider the provision.
Held. On 11 May 2022 the Court directed that all proceedings under section 124A be kept in abeyance while that reconsideration took place. A statute in force was, in effect, suspended, and the order is without real precedent.
The provision itself
Section 152. "Whoever, purposely or knowingly, by words, either spoken or written, or by signs, or by visible representation, or by electronic communication or by use of financial mean, or otherwise, excites or attempts to excite, secession or armed rebellion or subversive activities, or encourages feelings of separatist activities or endangers sovereignty or unity and integrity of India; or indulges in or commits any such act shall be punished with imprisonment for life or with imprisonment which may extend to seven years, and shall also be liable to fine."
The Explanation. "Comments expressing disapprobation of the measures, or administrative or other action of the Government with a view to obtain their alteration by lawful means without exciting or attempting to excite the activities referred to in this section do not constitute an offence under this section."
Broken down: how section 152 differs from section 124A
Section 124A, Penal Code
Section 152, Sanhita
The target
The Government established by law in India
The sovereignty, unity and integrity of India
The conduct
Bringing into hatred or contempt, or exciting disaffection
Exciting secession, armed rebellion or subversive activities, encouraging feelings of separatist activities, or endangering sovereignty or unity and integrity
Mental element
On the words, none stated; supplied by Kedar Nath Singh
"Purposely or knowingly", on the face of the section
Means named
Words, signs or visible representation
Words, signs, visible representation, electronic communication, use of financial means, or otherwise
Punishment
Life, or three years, and fine
Life, or seven years, and fine
Protection for criticism
Three Explanations
One Explanation, in similar terms
The change of target is the most important line in the comparison. Section 124A protected the Government; section 152 protects the State. Criticism of a Government, however fierce, is not on its face within section 152 at all, because a Government is not the sovereignty, unity or integrity of India.
The mental element is now on the face of the statute. "Purposely or knowingly" does what Kedar Nath Singh had to read in, so the limit is no longer a gloss that a police station may not know about.
The Section That Replaced Sedition
Two of the means are new. Electronic communication is added, and so is "use of financial mean", which reaches funding rather than speech.
But the maximum has more than doubled, from three years to seven, alongside imprisonment for life which both sections carried.
The Explanation is narrower than it looks
It protects comments expressing disapprobation of Government measures or action. It requires the comment to be made with a view to obtaining their alteration by lawful means, and it falls away where the comment excites or attempts to excite the activities the section names.
Note what it does not say. Section 124A had three Explanations, one of which made clear that disaffection includes disloyalty and all feelings of enmity, and two of which protected criticism. Section 152 has one.
"Subversive activities" is not defined. Neither is "separatist activities". These are the two expressions on which the section will be litigated, because they are broad, undefined, and not obviously confined by the requirement of exciting or encouraging.
A worked example
A columnist writes that a State's forest policy is destroying tribal livelihoods, that the Union Government is complicit, and that the people of the region should refuse to cooperate with the administration until the policy is withdrawn.
Would this have been sedition under section 124A? On the section's bare words, arguably yes, because it invites contempt for the Government. On Kedar Nath Singh it is not, because there is no intention or tendency to create disorder or incitement to violence.
Is it within section 152? Almost certainly not, and for a better reason. The target of the section is the sovereignty, unity and integrity of India, not the Government. A call to withdraw cooperation from an administration until a policy changes is not exciting secession, armed rebellion or subversive activities.
Add one fact. Suppose the same columnist writes that the region should separate from India and form its own State, and urges readers to support an armed group pursuing that aim. Now the section is engaged: this is exciting secession and encouraging feelings of separatist activities, done knowingly, and the maximum is imprisonment for life.
Add another. Suppose the columnist does not write at all, but transfers money to that armed group. "Use of financial mean" is one of the means named in section 152, so the section reaches the funder without any speech at all.
Take the facts of Balwant Singh. Two men raise separatist slogans twice in a street; nobody responds and nothing happens. Under section 152 the question would be whether they excited or attempted to excite secession, or encouraged feelings of separatist activities. The reasoning of Balwant Singh transfers: slogans that evoke no response and cause no disturbance did not excite anything, though the wording of the new section makes the "attempts to excite" limb a harder answer than it was.
The Section That Replaced Sedition
What beginners get wrong
Saying sedition has been retained under a new number. It has not. Section 152 is a different offence with a different target, a stated mental element and a heavier maximum.
Saying sedition has simply been abolished. That is also wrong. The conduct at the serious end of section 124A, as limited by Kedar Nath Singh, is within section 152, and the punishment for it has increased.
Thinking Kedar Nath Singh is now irrelevant. Its reasoning about the difference between disaffection towards a Government and incitement to disorder is what shaped section 152's target, and it remains the leading case on how far criticism of the State may go.
Forgetting that section 124A still governs old conduct. An act done before 1 July 2024 is charged under the Penal Code, so a prosecution under section 124A can still be launched, subject to whatever the Vombatkere order requires.
Limits and criticism
The undefined expressions are the main objection. "Subversive activities" and "separatist activities" have no statutory content, and a section carrying imprisonment for life ought not to depend on words nobody has defined.
The maximum rose while the offence was being narrowed. Seven years against three is a substantial increase, and it sits oddly with the reform's stated purpose.
"Endangers sovereignty or unity and integrity of India" is a limb of its own. Read separately from the exciting and encouraging limbs, it punishes an act that endangers those interests without requiring any incitement at all, which is wider than anything in section 124A.
The Explanation may be too narrow. It protects disapprobation aimed at obtaining alteration "by lawful means". A commentator who says a policy should be resisted by civil disobedience is, on the words, outside the protection.
Quick revision
Section 124A is gone. The concordance run across both statutes reports it as matching no Sanhita heading.
Section 152. Purposely or knowingly, by words spoken or written, signs, visible representation, electronic communication, use of financial means, or otherwise, exciting or attempting to excite secession, armed rebellion or subversive activities; or encouraging feelings of separatist activities; or endangering sovereignty or unity and integrity of India; or indulging in or committing any such act. Life, or seven years, and fine.
The Explanation. Comments expressing disapprobation of Government measures or action, with a view to obtaining their alteration by lawful means, without exciting the activities named, are not an offence.
The Section That Replaced Sedition
The history.Tara Singh Gopi Chand, Punjab High Court, 28 November 1950, and Ram Nandan, AIR 1959 All 101, held section 124A unconstitutional. Kedar Nath Singh, AIR 1962 SC 955, upheld it by reading in a requirement of incitement to violence or disorder. Balwant Singh, (1995) 3 SCC 214, Bilal Ahmed Kaloo, 6 August 1997, and Vinod Dua applied the limit. S.G. Vombatkere, 11 May 2022, put all proceedings in abeyance.
The four differences to state. The target moved from the Government to the State; the mental element is now express; electronic communication and financial means were added; and the maximum rose from three years to seven.
Test yourself
1. Is sedition still an offence in India? Not under that name. Section 124A of the Penal Code has no counterpart in the Sanhita. Section 152 occupies part of the same ground, but its target is the sovereignty, unity and integrity of India rather than the Government established by law.
2. What did Kedar Nath Singh v. State of Bihar decide? That section 124A was constitutional only if confined to acts involving an intention or tendency to create disorder or disturbance of law and order, or incitement to violence, so that strongly worded disapprobation of Government action without such a tendency was outside it.
3. Give three differences between section 124A and section 152. Any three of: the target moved from the Government established by law to the sovereignty, unity and integrity of India; the mental element "purposely or knowingly" is now on the face of the section; electronic communication and use of financial means were added to the list of means; the maximum term rose from three years to seven; and three Explanations were reduced to one.
4. What was unusual about the order in S.G. Vombatkere v. Union of India? On 11 May 2022 the Supreme Court directed that all proceedings under section 124A be kept in abeyance while the Government reconsidered the provision, which in effect suspended a statute that was in force.
5. Which expressions in section 152 are undefined, and why does it matter? "Subversive activities" and "separatist activities". It matters because the section carries imprisonment for life and its reach therefore depends on expressions to which Parliament has given no content.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Six sections close Chapter VII: three protect India's peaceful relations with other States, and three deal with the escape of a State prisoner or a prisoner of war.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 153 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever wages war against the Government of any foreign State at peace with the Government of India, or attempts or abets it, is punished with imprisonment for life or up to seven years, with fine.
Why India punishes war against another country
Because a private war started from Indian soil is India's problem. If a group in India raises a force to attack a neighbouring State, the consequence falls on India's relations with that State, and the State whose territory was used is expected to prevent it.
So the offence protects a diplomatic interest rather than a domestic one. The words "at peace with the Government of India" are the key: the offence exists only while the two States are at peace, because waging war against a State India is itself at war with is not this wrong.
The provisions themselves
Section 153, war against a friendly foreign State. Waging war against the Government of any foreign State at peace with the Government of India, or attempting or abetting it: imprisonment for life, to which fine may be added, or imprisonment up to seven years, to which fine may be added, or fine.
Section 154, depredation on a friendly State's territory. Committing depredation, or making preparations to commit depredation, on the territories of a foreign State at peace with the Government of India: up to seven years, fine, and forfeiture of any property used or intended to be used in committing the depredation, or acquired by it.
Section 155, receiving property so taken. Receiving property knowing it to have been taken in the commission of an offence under section 153 or 154: up to seven years, fine, and forfeiture of the property received.
Section 156, a public servant voluntarily allowing escape. A public servant having custody of a State prisoner or a prisoner of war who voluntarily allows the prisoner to escape from a place of confinement: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 157, negligently suffering escape. The same public servant who negligently suffers such a prisoner to escape: simple imprisonment up to three years and fine.
Section 158, aiding escape. Knowingly aiding or assisting a State prisoner or prisoner of war to escape from lawful custody, rescuing or attempting to rescue such a prisoner, harbouring or concealing one who has escaped, or offering or attempting to offer resistance to a recapture: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Other Offences Against the State
The Explanation to section 158. A State prisoner or prisoner of war permitted to be at large on parole within certain limits in India is said to escape from lawful custody if he goes beyond those limits.
Broken down
"Depredation" means plundering or laying waste. It is not defined in the Sanhita, and it is the old word for a raid across a border for plunder rather than for conquest.
Section 154 punishes preparation as well. Like section 149 in the previous chapter, this is a departure from the general rule that preparation is not an offence, and for the same reason: the harm the section guards against occurs at the moment the expedition sets out.
Sections 156 and 157 are the same conduct at two levels of fault. Voluntarily allowing an escape carries life or ten years; negligently suffering one carries three years of simple imprisonment. The gap is very wide, and the whole case will turn on which side of it the officer's conduct falls.
Section 158 reaches four separate acts. Aiding an escape, rescuing or attempting a rescue, harbouring an escaped prisoner, and resisting a recapture.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 147
Section 153
Against whom
The Government of India
The Government of a foreign State at peace with India
Punishment
Death, or imprisonment for life, and fine
Life, or seven years, or fine
Interest protected
The Indian State's own authority
India's peaceful relations with other States
Section 156
Section 157
Fault
Voluntarily allowing the escape
Negligently suffering it
Punishment
Life, or ten years, and fine
Simple imprisonment up to three years and fine
Who can commit it
A public servant having custody of a State prisoner or prisoner of war
The same
A worked example
A group in a border district of India assembles men and weapons and crosses into a neighbouring country with which India has diplomatic relations, plundering two villages before returning.
Which offences? Section 154 covers the depredation on the territories of a foreign State at peace with the Government of India, punishable with up to seven years, fine, and forfeiture of the property used or acquired. If the raid was of a scale and purpose amounting to waging war against that State's Government, section 153 applies instead, carrying imprisonment for life.
Preparation. The men who assembled the arms but did not cross are within section 154, which punishes making preparations to commit depredation.
A trader who buys the plundered goods knowing where they came from is within section 155: up to seven years, fine, and forfeiture of the property received.
A different case. Suppose a soldier of a foreign army is held in India as a prisoner of war, and the officer in charge of the camp allows him to walk out because he has been paid to do so. That is section 156, imprisonment for life or up to ten years.
Other Offences Against the State
Change the officer's state of mind. Suppose instead the officer simply failed to lock a gate and did not check the count. That is section 157, and the maximum falls to simple imprisonment for three years.
A villager hides the escaped prisoner for a week. Section 158 applies, imprisonment for life or up to ten years, because harbouring or concealing an escaped State prisoner or prisoner of war is one of the four acts the section names.
The prisoner was on parole within a defined area and left it. By the Explanation to section 158 he is said to have escaped from lawful custody, so anybody who helps him thereafter is within the section.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking section 153 requires India to be involved in the war. It does not. India's interest is that its territory and its people should not be used to attack a State it is at peace with.
Thinking "at peace with" is a formality. It is an ingredient. If the two States are not at peace, sections 153 to 155 do not apply.
Confusing sections 156 and 157. The first needs the escape to be voluntarily allowed; the second covers negligence, and the punishments are very far apart.
Reading section 158 as covering only an escape. It covers rescuing, attempting a rescue, harbouring, and resisting a recapture as well.
Limits and criticism
"Depredation" is an archaism. The Sanhita re-enacted a nineteenth century word without defining it, in a section that also carries forfeiture of property.
Section 153 offers a court an unusually wide range, from a fine alone to imprisonment for life, with no guidance on how to choose.
Sections 156 to 158 assume a category of "State prisoner" that the Sanhita does not define, and the expression is left to other law and to context.
The gap between sections 156 and 157 is very large for a single distinction of fault, and the difference between voluntarily allowing and negligently suffering an escape is often a matter of inference from the same facts.
Quick revision
Section 153. War against a foreign State at peace with India: life, or seven years, or fine.
Section 154. Depredation, or preparations for it, on such a State's territory: seven years, fine, forfeiture.
Section 155. Receiving property taken under section 153 or 154, knowingly: seven years, fine, forfeiture.
Section 156. Public servant voluntarily allowing a State prisoner or prisoner of war to escape: life, or ten years, and fine.
Other Offences Against the State
Section 157. Negligently suffering the escape: simple imprisonment up to three years and fine.
Section 158. Aiding an escape, rescuing or attempting a rescue, harbouring an escaped prisoner, or resisting a recapture: life, or ten years, and fine. The Explanation brings a parole breach within "escape from lawful custody".
Test yourself
1. Why does the Sanhita punish waging war against a foreign Government? Because a private war launched from Indian soil damages India's peaceful relations with the State attacked, and the offence protects that diplomatic interest. The words "at peace with the Government of India" are an ingredient.
2. What is the difference between sections 156 and 157? Section 156 punishes a public servant who voluntarily allows a State prisoner or prisoner of war to escape, with life or ten years and fine. Section 157 punishes the same officer who negligently suffers an escape, with simple imprisonment up to three years and fine.
3. Name the four acts punished by section 158. Knowingly aiding or assisting a State prisoner or prisoner of war to escape from lawful custody; rescuing or attempting to rescue such a prisoner; harbouring or concealing one who has escaped; and offering or attempting to offer resistance to the recapture of such a prisoner.
4. Is preparation punishable under section 154? Yes. The section punishes making preparations to commit depredation as well as committing it, which is an exception to the general rule that preparation is not an offence.
5. When does a prisoner on parole escape from lawful custody? By the Explanation to section 158, when he goes beyond the limits within which he was permitted to be at large.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Chapter VIII punishes civilians who corrupt the armed forces, and section 167 makes clear that it does not punish members of those forces at all.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 159 to 168 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 punish abetment of mutiny, of assault on a superior officer, of desertion and of insubordination, the harbouring of deserters, and the wearing of a soldier's garb, and by section 167 no person subject to the Air Force Act, 1950, the Army Act, 1950 or the Navy Act, 1957 is subject to punishment under the Sanhita for any offence defined in the Chapter.
Why a civilian chapter about the armed forces
The armed forces have their own criminal law. The Army Act, the Navy Act and the Air Force Act create service offences and courts martial, and a soldier who mutinies is dealt with there.
What that law cannot reach is the civilian. A person outside the services who incites a soldier to mutiny, hides a deserter or impersonates a serviceman is not subject to service law, so the ordinary penal statute has to supply the offence.
Section 167 states the division expressly, and it is the provision that makes sense of the Chapter.
The provisions themselves
Section 159. Abetting the committing of mutiny by an officer, soldier, sailor or airman of the Government of India, or attempting to seduce any of them from allegiance or duty: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 160. The same abetment where mutiny is committed in consequence: death, or imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 161. Abetting an assault by a serviceman on a superior officer in the execution of his office: up to three years and fine.
Section 162. The same abetment where the assault is committed in consequence: up to seven years and fine.
Section 163. Abetting the desertion of a serviceman: up to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 164. Harbouring a deserter, knowing or having reason to believe that he has deserted: up to two years, or fine, or both, subject to an exception.
Section 165. The master or person in charge of a merchant vessel on board which a deserter is concealed is liable to a penalty not exceeding three thousand rupees, even though ignorant of the concealment, if he might have known of it but for some neglect of his duty or some want of discipline on board.
Section 166. Abetting an act of insubordination known to be such, where the act is committed in consequence: up to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 167. "No person subject to the Air Force Act, 1950, the Army Act, 1950 and the Navy Act, 1957, shall be subject to punishment under this Sanhita for any of the offences defined in this Chapter."
Offences Relating to the Army, Navy and Air Force
Section 168. Wearing any garb or carrying any token resembling that used by a soldier, sailor or airman, not being one, with the intention that it may be believed that he is: up to three months, or fine up to two thousand rupees, or both.
Broken down: the pattern of the abetment sections
Four of them come in pairs, and the second of each pair is heavier. Abetment of mutiny is section 159; abetment where mutiny follows is section 160. Abetment of assault on a superior officer is section 161; abetment where the assault follows is section 162.
That is the opposite of the general scheme. Under section 49 an abettor whose offence is committed gets the punishment for the offence, and under sections 55 and 56 an abettor whose offence is not committed gets a fraction of it. Here Parliament has written both cases out expressly with their own figures.
Section 160 is one of very few capital offences in the Sanhita. Abetment of mutiny, where mutiny follows, carries death. That measures how gravely the law treats an attack on the discipline of the armed forces.
Section 165 is unusual in creating liability without knowledge. The master of a merchant vessel is liable "though ignorant of such concealment", provided he might have known of it but for neglect of duty or want of discipline. It is a penalty rather than imprisonment, and it is capped at three thousand rupees.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 159
Section 160
Mutiny committed
No
Yes, in consequence of the abetment
Punishment
Life, or ten years, and fine
Death, or life, or ten years, and fine
Section 161
Section 162
Assault committed
No
Yes, in consequence
Punishment
Three years and fine
Seven years and fine
The Chapter
Service law
Who it binds
Persons not subject to the three service Acts
Persons subject to them
Source
Sections 159 to 168 of the Sanhita
Army Act 1950, Navy Act 1957, Air Force Act 1950
The dividing provision
Section 167
The same
A worked example
A political organiser addresses soldiers outside a cantonment, urging them to refuse orders and to take over the depot.
Which section? Section 159 if nothing follows: abetting the committing of mutiny, or attempting to seduce servicemen from their allegiance or duty, punishable with imprisonment for life or up to ten years and fine.
Some of the soldiers mutiny. Now section 160 applies, because the mutiny was committed in consequence of the abetment, and the punishment extends to death.
Offences Relating to the Army, Navy and Air Force
Could the organiser be tried by a court martial? No. He is not subject to the service Acts, so service law does not reach him, and section 167 does not protect him because it protects only persons who are subject to those Acts.
Could the soldiers be tried under the Sanhita? No. They are subject to the Army Act, 1950, so section 167 takes them out of this Chapter, and they face a court martial.
A different case. Suppose a shopkeeper lets a man he knows to be a deserter sleep in his storeroom for a month. That is section 164, harbouring a deserter, up to two years, or fine, or both.
Another. Suppose a man buys a uniform and wears it at a public function so that people will believe he is an officer. That is section 168, three months, or two thousand rupees, or both. Note that the offence needs the intention that it be believed he is a serviceman; wearing military-style clothing as fashion is not within it.
Another. Suppose a deserter stows away on a cargo ship and the master, who did not know, is shown not to have kept a proper muster. Section 165 makes him liable to a penalty of up to three thousand rupees although he was ignorant of the concealment, because he might have known but for neglect of duty or want of discipline on board.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking this Chapter punishes soldiers. It does not. Section 167 excludes every person subject to the three service Acts from punishment under the Chapter.
Missing that section 160 carries death. It is one of a small number of capital provisions in the Sanhita and it is regularly overlooked.
Treating sections 159 and 160 as the same offence. They are distinguished only by whether mutiny followed, and that single fact is the difference between ten years and death.
Thinking section 168 punishes wearing a uniform. It punishes wearing a garb or carrying a token resembling a serviceman's with the intention that it be believed the wearer is one.
Limits and criticism
Death for abetment of mutiny is a very old measure of gravity. It was set at a time when the loyalty of the armed forces was the immediate guarantee of the State's survival, and the Sanhita re-enacted it without revisiting the question.
Section 165 imposes liability without knowledge, which the general criminal law avoids, and it does so in a section whose penalty has never been revised in real terms.
The Chapter has no provision for the modern equivalents of seduction from duty. Attempts to influence servicemen now happen through electronic communication, and nothing in the Chapter names it, though "attempts to seduce" in section 159 is wide enough to cover it.
Offences Relating to the Army, Navy and Air Force
Quick revision
Section 159. Abetting mutiny, or attempting to seduce a serviceman from allegiance or duty: life, or ten years, and fine.
Section 160. The same where mutiny is committed in consequence: death, life, or ten years, and fine.
Sections 161 and 162. Abetting an assault on a superior officer: three years; seven years if the assault follows.
Sections 163 and 164. Abetting desertion; harbouring a deserter: two years, or fine, or both.
Section 165. Master of a merchant vessel, deserter concealed on board: penalty up to three thousand rupees, even if ignorant, where he might have known but for neglect of duty or want of discipline.
Section 166. Abetting an act of insubordination, where committed in consequence: two years, or fine, or both.
Section 167. No person subject to the Air Force Act, 1950, the Army Act, 1950 or the Navy Act, 1957 is punishable under this Chapter.
Section 168. Wearing a serviceman's garb or token with intent to be believed one: three months, or two thousand rupees, or both.
Test yourself
1. Who is excluded from this Chapter, and by which provision? Every person subject to the Air Force Act, 1950, the Army Act, 1950 or the Navy Act, 1957, by section 167. They are dealt with under service law instead.
2. Which section of this Chapter carries the death penalty, and when? Section 160, abetment of mutiny by a serviceman, where mutiny is committed in consequence of the abetment.
3. Distinguish sections 161 and 162. Both punish abetting an assault by a serviceman on a superior officer in the execution of his office. Section 161 applies where the assault is not committed and carries three years; section 162 applies where it is committed in consequence and carries seven.
4. Can the master of a merchant vessel be liable although he did not know a deserter was on board? Yes. Section 165 makes him liable to a penalty of up to three thousand rupees though ignorant, if he might have known but for some neglect of his duty or some want of discipline on board the vessel.
5. What must be proved under section 168 besides the wearing of the garb? The intention that it may be believed that the wearer is a soldier, sailor or airman in the service of the Government of India.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Nine sections protect the free exercise of an electoral right, and the two that matter most are bribery, which is defined so widely that it needed a proviso to save ordinary politics, and undue influence, which reaches threats of divine displeasure as well as threats of injury.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 170 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever gives a gratification to induce a person to exercise an electoral right, or to reward him for having exercised one, or accepts a gratification as such a reward, commits the offence of bribery, provided that a declaration of public policy or a promise of public action is not an offence under the section.
Why the penal code has an elections chapter
An electoral right is not property, and interfering with it harms nobody in particular. The voter who is bribed suffers no loss; the voter who is threatened may never complain. Ordinary offences do not fit.
So the Chapter creates offences whose victim is the process. That also explains the low punishments: most of these offences carry one year or a fine, because the sanction that actually bites in an election case is the setting aside of the election under the electoral law, not imprisonment.
The Chapter runs alongside the Representation of the People Act, 1951. That Act defines corrupt practices and provides for an election petition. The Sanhita defines crimes. The same conduct is frequently both, and the leading decisions move between the two.
The provisions themselves
Section 169, definitions. "Candidate" means a person nominated as a candidate at any election. "Electoral right" means the right of a person to stand, or not to stand as, or to withdraw from being, a candidate, or to vote or refrain from voting at an election.
Section 170(1), bribery. Giving a gratification to any person with the object of inducing him or any other person to exercise any electoral right, or of rewarding any person for having exercised one; or accepting, for oneself or another, any gratification as a reward for exercising such a right or for inducing or attempting to induce another to exercise one.
The proviso. "A declaration of public policy or a promise of public action shall not be an offence under this section."
Section 170(2) and (3) extend it. A person who offers, agrees to give, or offers or attempts to procure a gratification is deemed to give one. A person who obtains, agrees to accept or attempts to obtain one is deemed to accept it, and a person who accepts a gratification as a motive for doing what he does not intend to do, or as a reward for doing what he has not done, is deemed to have accepted it as a reward.
Offences Relating to Elections
Section 171(1), undue influence. Voluntarily interfering, or attempting to interfere, with the free exercise of any electoral right.
Section 171(2) deems two things to be such interference. Threatening any candidate or voter, or any person in whom a candidate or voter is interested, with injury of any kind; and inducing or attempting to induce a candidate or voter to believe that he, or a person in whom he is interested, will become or be rendered an object of Divine displeasure or of spiritual censure.
Section 171(3) saves three things. A declaration of public policy, a promise of public action, and the mere exercise of a legal right without intent to interfere with an electoral right.
Section 172, personation. Applying for a voting paper or voting in the name of another person, living or dead, or in a fictitious name; or, having voted once, applying at the same election for a voting paper in one's own name; and abetting, procuring or attempting to procure such voting. The proviso saves a person authorised to vote as proxy for an elector under any law, so far as he votes as proxy.
Section 173, punishment for bribery. Up to one year, or fine, or both, with a proviso that bribery by treating shall be punished with fine only.
Section 174. Undue influence or personation: up to one year, or fine, or both.
Section 175, false statement. Making or publishing, with intent to affect the result of an election, a statement purporting to be a statement of fact which is false and which the maker knows or believes to be false or does not believe to be true, in relation to the personal character or conduct of any candidate: fine.
Section 176, illegal payments. Incurring or authorising expenses on a public meeting, advertisement, circular or publication, or in any other way, for the purpose of promoting or procuring a candidate's election, without the candidate's general or special authority in writing: fine up to ten thousand rupees. A proviso deems expenses not exceeding ten rupees to be authorised if the candidate's written approval is obtained within ten days.
Section 177, election accounts. Failing to keep accounts of election expenses where required by law or by a rule having the force of law: fine up to five thousand rupees.
Broken down: the two provisos that save ordinary politics
Without them section 170 would criminalise every manifesto. A promise of free electricity is, on the bare words, a gratification offered to induce voters to exercise an electoral right in a particular way.
So the proviso to section 170(1) excludes a declaration of public policy or a promise of public action, and section 171(3) repeats the exclusion for undue influence and adds the mere exercise of a legal right without intent to interfere.
Offences Relating to Elections
Facts.S. Subramaniam Balaji v. State of Tamil Nadu, (2013) 9 SCC 659. The petitioner challenged the distribution of free televisions, mixers, grinders and other articles that had been promised in an election manifesto, contending that it was bribery and a corrupt practice.
Held. A promise in an election manifesto is not a corrupt practice under section 123 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 by the candidate, because the manifesto is issued by the political party rather than by the candidate, and because such a promise falls within the express saving for a declaration of public policy.
But the Court did not approve the practice. It recognised that it shakes the roots of free and fair elections, and directed the Election Commission to frame guidelines on the contents of manifestos in consultation with the recognised political parties, which became part of the Model Code of Conduct.
The Divine displeasure limb, and appeals to religion
Section 171(2)(b) is unusual. It treats as interference the inducing of a candidate or voter to believe that he, or someone he is interested in, will be rendered an object of Divine displeasure or spiritual censure.
Facts.Ziyauddin Burhanuddin Bukhari v. Brijmohan Ramdass Mehra, (1976) 2 SCC 17. Speeches made at an election appealed to religion and threatened voters with religious consequences if they voted a particular way.
Held. Such speeches fall foul of that limb, and the secular character of the electoral process must be maintained.
Facts.Abhiram Singh v. C.D. Commachen, (2017) 2 SCC 629, came before a seven judge Bench on the meaning of "his" in section 123(3) of the Representation of the People Act, 1951, and so on whose religion, race, caste, community or language an appeal had to invoke to be a corrupt practice.
Held. An appeal for votes on the ground of religion, race, caste, community or language, whether of the candidate or of the voter, is a corrupt practice under that section. The appeal is corrupt however it is directed.
Distinctions that carry marks
Bribery, s.170
Undue influence, s.171
The means
A gratification, given or accepted
Interference with the free exercise of an electoral right
Threat of injury of any kind; threat of Divine displeasure or spiritual censure
Saving
Declaration of public policy, promise of public action
The same, plus the mere exercise of a legal right without intent to interfere
Punishment
One year, or fine, or both; treating, fine only
One year, or fine, or both
Offences Relating to Elections
Section 175
Section 176
The wrong
A false statement of fact about a candidate's personal character or conduct, made with intent to affect the result
Incurring or authorising election expenses without the candidate's written authority
Mental element
Knowledge or belief that the statement is false, or absence of belief that it is true
None stated
Punishment
Fine
Fine up to ten thousand rupees
A worked example
In a municipal election in Kolhapur, a candidate's supporter distributes cash to voters in one ward on the eve of the poll.
Which offence? Bribery under section 170(1)(i): a gratification given with the object of inducing persons to exercise an electoral right. The punishment under section 173 is up to one year, or fine, or both.
The voters who took the money. They are within section 170(1)(ii), accepting a gratification as a reward for exercising an electoral right, and are equally punishable.
A man who merely promised money and never paid. Section 170(2) deems a person who offers or agrees to give a gratification to have given one, so he is within the offence.
Change the facts. Suppose the candidate's party manifesto promises free bicycles to schoolgirls. That is a promise of public action and a declaration of public policy, and the proviso to section 170(1) takes it out of the section. Subramaniam Balaji is the authority, and it should be cited with the qualification that the Court disapproved of the practice and directed guidelines.
Change them again. Suppose a religious functionary tells voters from the pulpit that anyone voting for a named candidate will be outside the community and will incur divine punishment. Section 171(2)(b) deems that to be interference with the free exercise of an electoral right, and Ziyauddin Bukhari is the authority. Whether it is also a corrupt practice under the electoral law is governed by Abhiram Singh.
Once more. Suppose a rival publishes a fabricated account of the candidate's private conduct three days before polling. That is section 175: a false statement of fact about the personal character or conduct of a candidate, published with intent to affect the result. The punishment is fine, which is a poor answer to the harm, and the real remedy is an election petition.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking a manifesto promise is bribery. The proviso to section 170(1) and Subramaniam Balaji say otherwise, and the reason given, that the manifesto is the party's and not the candidate's, is worth stating.
Thinking undue influence needs a threat. Section 171(1) is wider: any voluntary interference, or attempt to interfere, with the free exercise of an electoral right. Sub-section (2) merely deems two particular things to be within it.
Thinking section 175 covers any false statement. It is confined to a statement of fact about the personal character or conduct of a candidate.
Offences Relating to Elections
Overlooking the proxy proviso in section 172. A person voting as an authorised proxy under any law is outside personation, so far as he votes as proxy.
Limits and criticism
The punishments are trivial. One year for bribery in an election and a fine for a false statement about a candidate are figures that no longer match the money and the reach involved in a modern campaign.
Section 176's ten rupee proviso has not been revised, and it now describes a sum that cannot be spent on anything.
The line drawn by Subramaniam Balaji is fragile. It rests on the manifesto being the party's rather than the candidate's, and it leaves the substance of the objection, that public money is promised to buy votes, to a Model Code of Conduct that has no statutory force.
Section 171(2)(b) is expressed in the language of 1920. "Divine displeasure" and "spiritual censure" are wide enough to cover most appeals to religious authority, but a modern drafter would say so directly.
Quick revision
Section 169. Candidate; electoral right, meaning the right to stand, not to stand, withdraw, vote or refrain from voting.
Section 170. Bribery: giving a gratification to induce or reward the exercise of an electoral right, or accepting one. Proviso: a declaration of public policy or a promise of public action is not an offence. Sub-sections (2) and (3) deem offering and obtaining to be giving and accepting.
Section 171. Undue influence: voluntary interference or attempted interference with the free exercise of an electoral right. Deemed: threat of injury of any kind; threat of Divine displeasure or spiritual censure. Saved: public policy, public action, and the mere exercise of a legal right without intent to interfere.
Section 172. Personation, with a proviso for an authorised proxy.
Sections 173 and 174. One year, or fine, or both. Bribery by treating: fine only.
Sections 175, 176, 177. False statement about a candidate's personal character or conduct: fine. Unauthorised election expenses: fine up to ten thousand rupees, with a ten rupee proviso. Failure to keep election accounts: fine up to five thousand rupees.
The cases.Subramaniam Balaji, (2013) 9 SCC 659, manifesto promises. Ziyauddin Bukhari, (1976) 2 SCC 17, religious appeals and threats. Abhiram Singh, (2017) 2 SCC 629, appeals on the ground of religion, race, caste, community or language, whether of the candidate or of the voter.
Test yourself
1. Define an electoral right. By section 169(b), the right of a person to stand, or not to stand as, or to withdraw from being, a candidate, or to vote or refrain from voting at an election.
Offences Relating to Elections
2. Is a promise of free goods in an election manifesto bribery? No. The proviso to section 170(1) excludes a declaration of public policy or a promise of public action, and S. Subramaniam Balaji v. State of Tamil Nadu, (2013) 9 SCC 659, held that such a promise is not a corrupt practice by the candidate because the manifesto is the party's. The Court nevertheless directed the Election Commission to frame guidelines.
3. What two things does section 171(2) deem to be interference? Threatening a candidate or voter, or a person in whom either is interested, with injury of any kind; and inducing or attempting to induce a candidate or voter to believe that he or such a person will become or be rendered an object of Divine displeasure or spiritual censure.
4. What did Abhiram Singh v. C.D. Commachen decide? A seven judge Bench held that an appeal for votes on the ground of religion, race, caste, community or language, whether of the candidate or of the voter, is a corrupt practice under section 123(3) of the Representation of the People Act, 1951.
5. What is the punishment for bribery by treating? Fine only, by the proviso to section 173.
Offences Relating to Coin, Currency-Notes, Bank-Notes and Government Stamps
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Eleven sections protect the money and the revenue stamps of the State, punishing counterfeiting with imprisonment for life and going down to a two hundred rupee fine for a fictitious postage stamp.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 178 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever counterfeits, or knowingly performs any part of the process of counterfeiting, any coin, stamp issued by Government for the purpose of revenue, currency-note or bank-note, is punished with imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Why the State protects its currency so heavily
Money works only because everyone believes it will be accepted. A counterfeit note does not merely defraud the person who takes it; it attacks the acceptability of every note.
A revenue stamp is money in another form. It is proof that a duty has been paid, and a forged or re-used stamp is a theft from the public revenue that leaves no trace on any account.
So the sections punish the whole chain. Making, using, possessing, and even holding the machinery, are each separate offences, and three of them carry imprisonment for life.
The provisions themselves
Section 178, counterfeiting. Counterfeiting, or knowingly performing any part of the process of counterfeiting, any coin, revenue stamp, currency-note or bank-note: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Its Explanation has five clauses, and they are the definitions the whole group depends on. A "bank-note" is a promissory note or engagement for payment of money to bearer on demand issued by a person carrying on the business of banking anywhere in the world, or issued by or under the authority of any State or Sovereign Power, and intended to be used as equivalent to or a substitute for money. "Coin" has the meaning assigned by section 2 of the Coinage Act, 2011, and includes metal used as money, stamped and issued by or under the authority of any State or Sovereign Power. Counterfeiting a Government stamp includes causing a genuine stamp of one denomination to appear like one of a different denomination. A person counterfeits a coin who, intending deception or knowing it likely, causes a genuine coin to appear like a different coin. And counterfeiting a coin includes diminishing its weight, altering its composition, or altering its appearance.
Section 179, using as genuine. Importing, exporting, selling, delivering, buying, receiving, or otherwise trafficking in or using as genuine any forged or counterfeit coin, stamp, currency-note or bank-note, knowing or having reason to believe it forged or counterfeit: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 180, possession. Possessing any forged or counterfeit coin, stamp, currency-note or bank-note, knowing or having reason to believe it forged or counterfeit and intending it to be used as genuine: up to seven years, or fine, or both.
Offences Relating to Coin, Currency-Notes, Bank-Notes and Government Stamps
Section 181, instruments and materials. Making, mending, performing any part of the process of making or mending, buying, selling, disposing of, or possessing any machinery, die, instrument or material for the purpose of being used, or knowing or having reason to believe it is intended to be used, for forging or counterfeiting: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 182, documents resembling notes. Making, causing to be made, using for any purpose, or delivering to any person, a document purporting to be, resembling, or so nearly resembling as to be calculated to deceive, any currency-note or bank-note: fine up to three hundred rupees. Sub-section (2) punishes a refusal, without lawful excuse, to disclose to a police officer the name and address of the maker: fine up to six hundred rupees. Sub-section (3) presumes, until the contrary is proved, that a person whose name appears on such a document caused it to be made.
Sections 183 to 185, misuse of revenue stamps. Section 183 punishes fraudulently, or with intent to cause loss to Government, removing or effacing a writing or document for which a stamp has been used, or removing a used stamp so that it may be used again: up to three years, or fine, or both. Section 184 punishes fraudulently, or with intent to cause loss to Government, using a revenue stamp known to have been used before: up to two years, or fine, or both. Section 185 punishes erasing or removing the mark denoting that a stamp has been used, or possessing, selling or disposing of a stamp from which such a mark has been erased, or selling a stamp known to have been used: up to three years, or fine, or both.
Section 186, fictitious stamps. Making, uttering, dealing in or selling a fictitious stamp, using one for a postal purpose, possessing one without lawful excuse, or making or possessing without lawful excuse the die, plate, instrument or materials for making one: fine up to two hundred rupees. Sub-section (2) provides for seizure and forfeiture. Sub-section (3) defines a fictitious stamp as one falsely purporting to be issued by Government to denote a rate of postage, or any facsimile, imitation or representation of such a stamp. Sub-section (4) extends the meaning of "Government" for postage stamps to the persons authorised by law to administer executive government in any part of India or in any foreign country.
Section 187, mint employees. A person employed in a mint who causes a coin to be of a different weight or composition from that fixed by law.
Offences Relating to Coin, Currency-Notes, Bank-Notes and Government Stamps
Section 188. Unlawfully taking a coining instrument from a mint.
Broken down: what counterfeiting includes
The Explanation to section 178 is far wider than "making a fake".
Altering a genuine article counts. Causing a genuine stamp of one denomination to appear like another denomination is counterfeiting a Government stamp. Causing a genuine coin to appear like a different coin, intending deception, is counterfeiting a coin.
Damaging a coin counts. The offence includes diminishing the weight of a coin, altering its composition, or altering its appearance. Clipping the metal from the edge of a coin is counterfeiting.
The definitions are not confined to Indian money. A bank-note issued by a person carrying on banking anywhere in the world is within the definition, and so is a coin issued by any State or Sovereign Power. Counterfeiting foreign currency in India is an offence here.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 178
Section 179
Section 180
The act
Counterfeiting, or part of the process
Trafficking in or using as genuine
Possessing
Mental element
Knowingly performing part of the process
Knowing or having reason to believe it forged
Knowing or having reason to believe it forged, and intending it be used as genuine
Punishment
Life, or ten years, and fine
Life, or ten years, and fine
Seven years, or fine, or both
Section 182
Section 178
The article
A document resembling a note, calculated to deceive
A counterfeit note
Intent to pass it off
Not required
Inherent in counterfeiting
Punishment
Fine up to three hundred rupees
Life, or ten years, and fine
A worked example
Vinayak buys a printer and paper and begins producing notes resembling five hundred rupee currency notes in a room in Ulhasnagar.
Which offences? Section 178 for the counterfeiting itself, punishable with imprisonment for life or up to ten years and fine. Section 181 for possessing the machinery and materials for the purpose, which carries the same punishment and is complete before a single note is printed.
He gives a hundred notes to Sanjay to pass in shops. Sanjay is within section 179, using as genuine and trafficking in counterfeit notes, knowing them to be counterfeit, and faces the same life or ten years.
A shopkeeper who is given one, realises what it is, and keeps it to pass on. He is within section 180: possession, knowing or having reason to believe the note counterfeit, intending it to be used as genuine, up to seven years, or fine, or both.
A shopkeeper who takes one innocently and hands it to the police. No offence. Section 180 requires both the knowledge and the intention that it be used as genuine.
Change the article. Suppose Vinayak instead prints an advertising leaflet designed to look like a currency note. That is section 182, and the maximum is a fine of three hundred rupees. If his name appears on it, sub-section (3) presumes he caused it to be made unless he proves the contrary, and if he refuses without lawful excuse to tell the police who printed it, sub-section (2) adds a fine of up to six hundred rupees.
Offences Relating to Coin, Currency-Notes, Bank-Notes and Government Stamps
Change it again. Suppose a clerk peels a used revenue stamp off an old agreement, removes the cancellation mark and affixes it to a fresh document. Section 185 covers erasing the mark, up to three years; section 184 covers using a stamp known to have been used before, up to two years; and section 183 covers removing the stamp from the writing for which it was used, up to three years.
And once more. Suppose an employee of a mint deliberately produces coins with less silver than the law prescribes. That is section 187, which exists because such a person can do the harm from inside.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking counterfeiting means making something from nothing. Altering a genuine coin or stamp so that it appears to be a different one is counterfeiting under the Explanation to section 178.
Thinking possession alone is enough under section 180. It is not. Knowledge or reason to believe, and the intention that the article be used as genuine, are both required.
Thinking foreign money is outside the sections. It is not. The definitions of bank-note and coin extend to notes issued by bankers anywhere in the world and coins issued by any State or Sovereign Power.
Confusing section 182 with counterfeiting. A document that merely resembles a note, without being passed as one, is a three hundred rupee matter, not a life sentence.
Limits and criticism
The fines are museum pieces. Three hundred rupees, six hundred rupees and two hundred rupees were meaningful sums in 1860 and are meaningless now, and the Sanhita re-enacted them unchanged.
Section 186 is about postage stamps in an age that barely uses them, and it occupies a section of the general penal code while more modern instruments of value, such as prepaid electronic vouchers, are left to be squeezed into "valuable security" or the property offences.
The presumption in section 182(3) reverses the burden on authorship for an offence punishable only with a fine, which is a heavy device for a light offence.
The merger of two chapters left the punishments uneven. Counterfeiting a revenue stamp attracts imprisonment for life under section 178, while misusing one under sections 183 to 185 attracts two or three years, and the gap between altering a stamp's denomination and re-using a cancelled one is very wide for conduct that costs the revenue the same.
Offences Relating to Coin, Currency-Notes, Bank-Notes and Government Stamps
Quick revision
Section 178. Counterfeiting coin, revenue stamp, currency-note or bank-note: life, or ten years, and fine. Explanation: bank-note and coin defined widely, including foreign issues; altering a denomination or a coin's appearance, weight or composition is counterfeiting.
Section 179. Trafficking in or using as genuine, knowing or having reason to believe: life, or ten years, and fine.
Section 180. Possession with knowledge and intent that it be used as genuine: seven years, or fine, or both.
Section 181. Machinery, dies, instruments or materials: life, or ten years, and fine.
Section 182. Documents resembling notes: fine up to three hundred rupees; refusal to name the maker, six hundred; presumption of authorship in sub-section (3).
Sections 183, 184, 185. Removing a stamp or its writing, three years; using a stamp known to be used, two years; erasing the used mark, three years.
Section 186. Fictitious postage stamps: fine up to two hundred rupees, with seizure and forfeiture.
Sections 187 and 188. Mint employee causing a coin of wrong weight or composition; unlawfully taking a coining instrument from a mint.
Test yourself
1. Give three things the Explanation to section 178 treats as counterfeiting. Any three of: causing a genuine stamp of one denomination to appear like a stamp of a different denomination; causing a genuine coin to appear like a different coin, intending deception or knowing it likely; diminishing the weight of a coin; altering its composition; and altering its appearance.
2. What must be proved under section 180 besides possession? Knowledge or reason to believe that the article is forged or counterfeit, and the intention that it be used as genuine or that it may be used as genuine.
3. Does the Sanhita protect foreign currency? Yes. A bank-note includes one issued by any person carrying on the business of banking in any part of the world, and a coin includes metal stamped and issued by or under the authority of any State or Sovereign Power.
4. What is the punishment for making a document that merely resembles a currency note? A fine which may extend to three hundred rupees under section 182(1), with a further fine of up to six hundred rupees under sub-section (2) for refusing without lawful excuse to tell a police officer who made it.
5. Which offence in this group is complete before a single counterfeit article exists? Section 181, making, mending, buying, selling, disposing of or possessing machinery, a die, an instrument or material for the purpose of forging or counterfeiting, which carries imprisonment for life or up to ten years and fine.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Five or more people with a common object of one of five kinds are an unlawful assembly, and once they are, every member is guilty of any offence committed by any of them in prosecution of that object.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 190 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, if an offence is committed by any member of an unlawful assembly in prosecution of the common object of that assembly, or such as the members knew to be likely to be committed in prosecution of that object, every person who at the time of the committing of that offence is a member of the same assembly is guilty of that offence.
Why the law punishes membership
A crowd is more dangerous than the sum of its members. People do in a group what none of them would do alone, and the person who joins supplies the numbers and the cover that make the offence possible.
So the law fixes the group with the act of any one of them. Section 190 is the mechanism, and it is far wider than common intention under section 3(5): it needs no shared plan, no participation in the act, and no knowledge of who did what.
The counterweight is the definition. Because the consequence is so severe, the entry point is tightly drawn: five persons, and a common object of one of the five kinds in section 189(1).
The provisions themselves
Section 189(1), unlawful assembly. An assembly of five or more persons is unlawful if the common object of the persons composing it is (a) to overawe by criminal force, or show of criminal force, the Central Government, any State Government, Parliament, the Legislature of any State, or any public servant in the exercise of a lawful power; (b) to resist the execution of any law or of any legal process; (c) to commit any mischief or criminal trespass, or other offence; (d) by criminal force or its show, to take or obtain possession of any property, or to deprive a person of a right of way, the use of water or other incorporeal right of which he is in possession or enjoyment, or to enforce any right or supposed right; or (e) by criminal force or its show, to compel a person to do what he is not legally bound to do, or to omit what he is legally entitled to do.
The first Explanation. "An assembly which was not unlawful when it assembled, may subsequently become an unlawful assembly."
Section 189(2), membership. A person aware of the facts that render an assembly unlawful, who intentionally joins it or continues in it, is a member, punishable with up to six months, or fine, or both.
Unlawful Assembly and Rioting
Section 189(3). Joining or continuing knowing that the assembly has been commanded in the manner prescribed by law to disperse: up to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 189(4). Being a member while armed with a deadly weapon, or with anything which used as a weapon of offence is likely to cause death: up to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 189(5). Knowingly joining or continuing in an assembly of five or more likely to cause a disturbance of the public peace after it has been lawfully commanded to disperse: up to six months, or fine, or both. Its Explanation directs that if the assembly is unlawful within sub-section (1), the offender is punishable under sub-section (3).
Section 189(6) to (9) reach the organisers and the hired. Hiring, engaging, employing, promoting or conniving at the hiring of a person to join an unlawful assembly: punishable as a member, and for any offence committed by that person in pursuance of the hiring, as if the hirer had committed it. Harbouring or assembling such hired persons in premises in one's occupation, charge or control: six months. Being hired or engaged, or offering or attempting to be, to do any of the acts in sub-section (1): six months. Going armed, or offering to go armed, when so hired: two years.
Section 190, constructive liability. Set out above.
Section 191, rioting. Where force or violence is used by an unlawful assembly, or by any member of it, in prosecution of the common object, every member is guilty of rioting: up to two years, or fine, or both, and up to five years where the rioter is armed with a deadly weapon or anything likely to cause death.
Section 192, provocation to riot. Malignantly or wantonly doing something illegal, giving provocation to any person, intending or knowing it likely that the provocation will cause rioting: one year if rioting follows, six months if it does not, or fine, or both.
Section 193, liability of the owner or occupier of the land. Sub-section (1) fines the owner or occupier, and any person claiming an interest in the land, up to one thousand rupees where, knowing or having reason to believe an unlawful assembly or riot is being, has been, or is likely to be committed there, he does not give the earliest notice in his power to the officer in charge of the nearest police station, and does not use all lawful means in his power to prevent, disperse or suppress it. Sub-sections (2) and (3) fine the person for whose benefit a riot is committed, and his agent or manager, where they fail to use all lawful means to prevent and suppress it.
Unlawful Assembly and Rioting
Section 194, affray. Two or more persons who, by fighting in a public place, disturb the public peace commit an affray.
Section 195. Assaulting or obstructing a public servant when suppressing a riot.
Broken down: the four questions under section 190
One: was there an unlawful assembly? Five or more persons, with a common object of one of the five kinds. If the number falls below five, the assembly ceases to be unlawful and section 190 falls with it.
Two: was the accused a member at the time the offence was committed? Section 190 fixes liability on a person who "at the time of the committing of that offence, is a member of the same assembly". Membership before or after does not do.
Three: was the offence committed in prosecution of the common object? This is the first limb, and it asks whether the act advanced the shared object.
Four, in the alternative: did the members know it to be likely to be committed in prosecution of that object? This is the second limb, and it is much wider. Nobody need have intended the act; it is enough that the members knew it was likely.
Distinctions that carry marks
Common intention, s.3(5)
Common object, s.190
Number
Two or more
Five or more
The mental element
A prior meeting of minds on the act
A common object of one of the five kinds in section 189(1)
Participation
Some participation in the criminal act is required
Membership at the time is enough
Nature
A rule distributing liability; creates no offence
Also a rule of liability, but membership is separately an offence under section 189(2)
Second limb
None
Acts the members knew to be likely in prosecution of the object
Rioting, s.191
Affray, s.194
Number
Five or more, being an unlawful assembly
Two or more
Place
Anywhere
A public place
Common object
Required
Not required
What is disturbed
Not an element; force or violence in prosecution of the object is
The public peace
A worked example
Seven men gather outside a disputed plot in Kalyan intending to take possession of it by force. Two carry iron rods. During the confrontation one of them stabs the watchman, who dies.
Is this an unlawful assembly? Yes. There are five or more, and the common object, taking possession of property by criminal force, falls within section 189(1)(d).
What is each of the seven liable for? Membership under section 189(2), six months. The two who were armed are within section 189(4), two years. If force or violence was used in prosecution of the common object, all seven are guilty of rioting under section 191, and the two armed men under sub-section (3), five years.
Unlawful Assembly and Rioting
Who is liable for the killing? Test section 190. The killing was committed by a member. Was it in prosecution of the common object of taking possession? Perhaps not, if the object was to take the plot and not to kill. But the second limb asks whether the members knew a killing to be likely in prosecution of that object, and where two of the group carried iron rods to a confrontation over land, that knowledge is readily inferred. If it is, all seven are guilty of murder, whichever of them struck.
One man arrived after the stabbing. He is not liable under section 190 for the killing, because the section requires membership "at the time of the committing of that offence". He may still be a member for what happened afterwards.
One man left before the stabbing. Same answer, for the same reason.
A man who paid the seven to go. Section 189(6) makes a person who hires or engages another to join an unlawful assembly punishable as a member, and also for any offence committed by that person as a member in pursuance of the hiring, as if he had committed it himself.
The owner of the plot for whose benefit the riot took place. Section 193(2) fines him if, having reason to believe the riot was likely, he did not use all lawful means in his power to prevent and suppress it.
Change the facts. Suppose only two men fight in a market and disturb the peace. That is an affray under section 194: two or more persons, fighting, in a public place, disturbing the public peace. There is no unlawful assembly and section 190 has no application.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking the five must all share a criminal purpose from the start. The first Explanation to section 189(1) says an assembly that was lawful when it assembled may become unlawful later.
Thinking section 190 needs proof of who did what. It does not, and that is its purpose. Every member at the time is guilty of the offence.
Forgetting the second limb. Most section 190 cases are decided on knowledge of likelihood, not on prosecution of the object.
Thinking rioting needs violence by everybody. Section 191 says force or violence used "by an unlawful assembly, or by any member thereof", and every member is then guilty.
Limits and criticism
Constructive liability is the most criticised device in Indian penal law. A person who stood at the back of a crowd of seven may be convicted of murder without any evidence that he touched anyone, and the safeguard is only the requirement that the members knew the act to be likely.
Unlawful Assembly and Rioting
The number five is arbitrary. A group of four with the same object and the same weapons is outside sections 189 to 191 entirely, and the prosecution has to fall back on common intention.
Section 193 fines a landowner for what other people did on his land. The obligation to give the earliest notice in his power and to use all lawful means is imposed on a person who may have had no part in the assembly at all.
The fines have not been revised. One thousand rupees under section 193(1) is not a deterrent to anyone with an interest in land worth fighting over.
Quick revision
Section 189(1), five common objects. Overawing a Government, Parliament, a Legislature or a public servant; resisting the execution of law or legal process; committing mischief, criminal trespass or other offence; taking possession of property or enforcing a right by criminal force; and compelling a person by criminal force to do or omit something.
Explanation. An assembly lawful when it assembled may become unlawful.
Section 189(2) to (9). Membership, six months. Continuing after a command to disperse, two years. Armed membership, two years. Assembly likely to disturb the peace after a command to disperse, six months. Hiring, harbouring, being hired, and going armed when hired.
Section 190. Every member at the time is guilty of an offence committed by any member in prosecution of the common object, or such as the members knew to be likely to be committed in prosecution of it.
Section 191. Rioting: two years, or five if armed with a deadly weapon.
Section 192. Provocation to riot: one year if rioting follows, six months if not.
Section 193. Owner, occupier, beneficiary, agent or manager: fine, up to one thousand rupees under sub-section (1).
Section 194. Affray: two or more fighting in a public place, disturbing the public peace.
Test yourself
1. State the two limbs of section 190. An offence committed by a member in prosecution of the common object; or an offence such as the members of the assembly knew to be likely to be committed in prosecution of that object. Every person who is a member at the time of the offence is guilty of it.
2. Give four differences between common intention and common object. Any four of: two or more against five or more; a prior meeting of minds against a common object of one of the five statutory kinds; participation in the act required against membership at the time being enough; section 3(5) creates no offence while membership of an unlawful assembly is itself an offence under section 189(2); and section 190 has a second limb covering acts known to be likely.
Unlawful Assembly and Rioting
3. Can a lawful assembly become unlawful? Yes. The first Explanation to section 189(1) provides that an assembly which was not unlawful when it assembled may subsequently become an unlawful assembly.
4. Distinguish rioting from affray. Rioting requires an unlawful assembly of five or more with a common object, and force or violence used in prosecution of that object, anywhere. Affray requires only two or more persons fighting in a public place and thereby disturbing the public peace.
5. Who is liable under section 193(1), and for what failure? The owner or occupier of the land on which an unlawful assembly or riot takes place, and any person claiming an interest in it, if he or his agent or manager, knowing or having reason to believe, fails to give the earliest notice in his power to the officer in charge of the nearest police station and to use all lawful means in his power to prevent, disperse or suppress it. The penalty is a fine not exceeding one thousand rupees.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
These are the two provisions that come closest to a law against hate speech in India, and neither of them is one: section 196 punishes promoting enmity between groups, and section 197 punishes imputations against a group's loyalty to the Constitution.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 196(1)(a) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever, by words, signs, visible representations, electronic communication or otherwise, promotes or attempts to promote, on grounds of religion, race, place of birth, residence, language, caste or community or any other ground, disharmony or feelings of enmity, hatred or ill-will between different groups is punished with imprisonment up to three years, or fine, or both.
Why these sections exist and what they leave out
They protect public tranquillity, not the dignity of the group. Both sit in Chapter XI, offences against the public tranquillity, and section 196(1)(b) makes the disturbance of public tranquillity an ingredient.
That is the source of the criticism. A law drafted around public order asks whether trouble is likely to follow. A law against hate speech asks whether the speech attacked the standing of a group as equal members of the community, and these sections do not ask that question directly.
The Sanhita added electronic communication and left the structure alone. Both sections now name "electronic communication" among the means, which the Penal Code's sections 153A and 153B did not, but the offences are otherwise the same as before.
The provisions themselves
Section 196(1)(a). Promoting or attempting to promote, by words spoken or written, signs, visible representations, electronic communication or otherwise, on grounds of religion, race, place of birth, residence, language, caste or community or any other ground whatsoever, disharmony or feelings of enmity, hatred or ill-will between different religious, racial, language or regional groups or castes or communities.
Section 196(1)(b). Committing any act prejudicial to the maintenance of harmony between such groups which disturbs or is likely to disturb the public tranquillity.
Section 196(1)(c). Organising any exercise, movement, drill or similar activity intending, or knowing it likely, that the participants will use or be trained to use criminal force or violence against such a group; or participating in such an activity with that intention or knowledge; where the activity for any reason causes or is likely to cause fear, alarm or a feeling of insecurity among the members of that group.
Punishment. Up to three years, or fine, or both. Section 196(2) raises it to five years and fine where the offence is committed in a place of worship, or in an assembly engaged in the performance of religious worship or religious ceremonies.
Section 197(1)(a). Making or publishing an imputation that a class of persons cannot, by reason of being members of a religious, racial, language or regional group, caste or community, bear true faith and allegiance to the Constitution of India or uphold the sovereignty and integrity of India.
Promoting Enmity Between Different Groups
Section 197(1)(b). Asserting, counselling, advising, propagating or publishing that a class of persons shall, by reason of such membership, be denied or deprived of their rights as citizens of India.
Section 197(1)(c). Making or publishing an assertion, counsel, plea or appeal concerning the obligation of a class of persons by reason of such membership, where it causes or is likely to cause disharmony or feelings of enmity, hatred or ill-will between them and other persons.
Section 197(1)(d). Making or publishing false or misleading information jeopardising the sovereignty, unity and integrity or security of India.
Punishment. Up to three years, or fine, or both, and up to five years and fine under sub-section (2) where committed in a place of worship or a religious assembly.
Section 197(1)(d) is new and it will be asked
The Penal Code's section 153B had three clauses. Section 197 has four, and the fourth has no ancestor.
It punishes false or misleading information. No group needs to be targeted, no enmity need be promoted and no public tranquillity need be disturbed. The ingredients are the falsity or misleading character of the information and its jeopardising the sovereignty, unity and integrity or security of India.
That makes it the Sanhita's nearest approach to an offence of disinformation, and its breadth is the obvious objection: who decides what is misleading, and how a court is to measure jeopardy to those interests, are questions the section does not answer.
The leading case, and what it settles
Facts.Amish Devgan v. Union of India, (2021) 1 SCC 1, decided on 7 December 2020. A television anchor faced multiple first information reports in different States under sections 153A, 295A and 505 of the Penal Code for remarks about a Sufi saint made during a broadcast.
Held. The Court refused to quash the proceedings but consolidated the first information reports, and in doing so wrote the most detailed Indian analysis of hate speech to date.
Four things it decided, and they should be stated in this order. Article 19(1)(a) must be balanced against the right to dignity under Article 21, which includes participatory equality. The offence turns on the content, the intent, the context and the harm. The speaker's position and reach are relevant, because the same words carry different force from a person with influence. And protected political or academic discourse, even if inaccurate or offensive, is distinguished from hate speech by the presence of incitement and a proximate link to violence or disorder.
Promoting Enmity Between Different Groups
What the law still does not have
Facts.Pravasi Bhalai Sangathan v. Union of India, (2014) 11 SCC 477. The Supreme Court was asked to lay down guidelines against hate speech by elected representatives.
Held. The Court declined, holding that the remedy lay in enforcing the existing law, and referred the question of a fresh definition to the Law Commission of India.
The Law Commission answered in Report No. 267 of March 2017. It recommended inserting two new provisions, one on incitement to hatred and one on causing fear, alarm or provocation of violence in certain cases.
Neither recommendation was enacted, and the Sanhita did not take the opportunity. That omission is the sharpest available criticism of the recodification on this subject, and it is the answer to a question asking whether the new law improved the position on hate speech.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 196
Section 197
The wrong
Promoting disharmony, enmity, hatred or ill-will between groups; acts prejudicial to harmony; organising or joining violent training
Imputing disloyalty to the Constitution; asserting that a class should be denied citizens' rights; assertions about a class's obligations causing enmity; false or misleading information jeopardising sovereignty, unity, integrity or security
Public tranquillity
An ingredient of clause (b)
Not an ingredient of clauses (a), (b) or (d)
Punishment
Three years, or fine, or both; five years in a place of worship
The same
Section 196
Section 152
Protected interest
Harmony between groups and public tranquillity
The sovereignty, unity and integrity of India
Chapter
XI, public tranquillity
VII, offences against the State
Maximum
Three years, or five in a place of worship
Imprisonment for life, or seven years
A worked example
A speaker at a public meeting in a town says that people of a named community are disloyal, that they cannot be trusted to obey the Constitution, and that shopkeepers should refuse to serve them. The speech is broadcast on a social media channel with a large following.
Which provisions? Section 197(1)(a) covers the imputation that the community cannot bear true faith and allegiance to the Constitution. Section 197(1)(b) covers the assertion that they should be denied their rights as citizens. Section 196(1)(a) covers the promotion of enmity, hatred or ill-will between communities on the ground of religion or community, and "electronic communication" is expressly among the means.
Does the broadcast make a difference? Yes, on the reasoning in Amish Devgan. The Court held that the speaker's position and reach are relevant, because the same words carry a different force from a person with influence, and content, intent, context and harm are all in issue.
Change the place. Suppose the same speech is made inside a temple during a ceremony. Section 196(2) and section 197(2) each raise the maximum from three years to five, with fine.
Promoting Enmity Between Different Groups
Change the content. Suppose the speaker says only that a Government policy has failed and that a named community has been unfairly favoured by it, without more. That is political discourse, and on Amish Devgan it is distinguished from hate speech by the absence of incitement and of a proximate link to violence or disorder. The fact that it is offensive or inaccurate does not make it an offence.
Change it again. Suppose the speaker circulates a fabricated document claiming that a foreign power has been given control of a border district. No group is targeted at all. Section 197(1)(d) applies, because false or misleading information jeopardising the sovereignty, unity and integrity or security of India needs nothing more.
What beginners get wrong
Calling these hate speech provisions. India has no offence of hate speech as such. These are public tranquillity offences that do part of the work.
Thinking public disorder is always an ingredient. It is an ingredient of section 196(1)(b) and of nothing else in either section.
Missing section 197(1)(d). It is the only genuinely new clause, and it operates without any group being targeted.
Thinking Amish Devgan quashed the proceedings. It did not. It consolidated the first information reports and refused to quash.
Limits and criticism
"Any other ground whatsoever" in section 196(1)(a) makes the list of grounds open. A section carrying three years should not turn on an unbounded category.
Section 197(1)(d) has no defined standard. "Misleading" and "jeopardising" are both undefined, and a person who publishes information later shown to be inaccurate is exposed to a criminal charge without any requirement of intent to mislead.
The offences are bailable and lightly punished, and they are also very widely invoked. The complaint made in Pravasi Bhalai was about under-enforcement against the powerful; the complaint made in Amish Devgan was about multiple first information reports in different States for one broadcast. Both problems survive the recodification.
The Law Commission's recommendations were not enacted. Report No. 267 of March 2017 proposed provisions on incitement to hatred and on causing fear, alarm or provocation of violence, and the Sanhita adopted neither.
Quick revision
Section 196(1). Three clauses: promoting disharmony, enmity, hatred or ill-will between groups on the listed grounds or any other ground; acts prejudicial to harmony which disturb or are likely to disturb public tranquillity; and organising or participating in training in criminal force or violence against a group causing fear, alarm or insecurity.
Section 197(1). Four clauses: imputations of inability to bear allegiance to the Constitution; assertions that a class be denied citizens' rights; assertions about a class's obligations causing enmity; and false or misleading information jeopardising sovereignty, unity and integrity or security of India, which is new.
Promoting Enmity Between Different Groups
Both. Three years, or fine, or both. Five years and fine in a place of worship or a religious assembly.
Amish Devgan, (2021) 1 SCC 1. Content, intent, context and harm; the speaker's position and reach matter; incitement and a proximate link to violence separate hate speech from protected discourse; Article 19(1)(a) balanced against dignity under Article 21.
Pravasi Bhalai, (2014) 11 SCC 477. The Court declined to frame guidelines and referred the definition to the Law Commission, whose Report No. 267 of March 2017 was not enacted.
Test yourself
1. Which clause of section 197 is new, and what does it punish? Clause (d) of sub-section (1), which punishes making or publishing false or misleading information jeopardising the sovereignty, unity and integrity or security of India. It requires no group to be targeted.
2. Is a disturbance of public tranquillity always required? No. It is an ingredient of section 196(1)(b) alone. Clauses (a) and (c) of section 196 and all four clauses of section 197 do not require it.
3. What four things did Amish Devgan v. Union of India say the offence turns on? The content, the intent, the context and the harm. The Court added that the speaker's position and reach are relevant, and that incitement with a proximate link to violence or disorder separates hate speech from protected political or academic discourse.
4. What happens if the offence is committed in a place of worship? Sub-section (2) of each section raises the maximum from three years to five years, with fine.
5. Does India have an offence of hate speech? No. In Pravasi Bhalai Sangathan v. Union of India, (2014) 11 SCC 477, the Supreme Court declined to lay down guidelines and referred the question to the Law Commission, whose Report No. 267 of March 2017 recommended two new provisions. Neither was enacted, and the Sanhita did not enact them either.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Eight sections punish a public servant who misuses his office and a private person who pretends to hold one, and two of them were written to make a police officer criminally liable for refusing to record a complaint.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 198 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 a public servant who knowingly disobeys any direction of the law as to how he is to conduct himself, intending or knowing it likely that he will thereby cause injury to any person, is punished with simple imprisonment up to one year, or fine, or both.
Why the Sanhita punishes the officer
A public servant's wrong is not the same as a private person's. He acts with the authority of the State, so the harm he does carries the State's weight, and the person injured usually has no way to resist at the time.
Two of these sections do work the Penal Code did not. Section 199(c) makes the failure to record information about a listed offence a crime with a minimum sentence, and section 200 makes the head of a hospital criminally liable for refusing treatment to a victim.
The Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 covers bribery. It is not in the Sanhita, and a question about a public servant taking money is answered under that Act.
The provisions themselves
Section 198. A public servant who knowingly disobeys any direction of the law as to the way he is to conduct himself as such, intending or knowing it likely that the disobedience will cause injury to any person: simple imprisonment up to one year, or fine, or both. Its illustration is an officer directed by law to take property in execution of a decree who knowingly disobeys, knowing that he is likely to cause injury to the decree-holder.
Section 199, three clauses. A public servant who (a) knowingly disobeys a direction of the law prohibiting him from requiring the attendance of any person at any place for the purpose of an investigation; or (b) knowingly disobeys, to the prejudice of any person, any other direction of the law regulating how he shall conduct such an investigation; or (c) fails to record any information given to him under section 173(1) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 in relation to a cognizable offence punishable under sections 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70, 71, 74, 76, 77, 79, 124, 143 or 144: rigorous imprisonment of not less than six months extending to two years, and fine.
Section 200, non-treatment of a victim. A person in charge of a hospital, public or private, run by the Central Government, a State Government, a local body or any other person, who contravenes section 397 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023: up to one year, or fine, or both.
Offences By or Relating to Public Servants
Section 201. A public servant charged with the preparation or translation of a document or electronic record who frames, prepares or translates it in a manner he knows or believes to be incorrect, intending or knowing it likely to cause injury: up to three years, or fine, or both.
Section 202. A public servant legally bound not to engage in trade who engages in trade: simple imprisonment up to one year, or fine, or both, or with community service.
Section 203. A public servant legally bound not to purchase or bid for certain property who purchases or bids for it, in his own name, in another's, jointly or in shares: simple imprisonment up to two years, or fine, or both, and the property, if purchased, shall be confiscated.
Section 204. Personating a public servant.
Section 205. Wearing the garb or carrying a token used by a public servant with fraudulent intent.
Section 199(c) is the provision to know
It answers a very old complaint. A person who tries to report a serious offence and is turned away at the police station had no criminal remedy against the officer; the failure was a matter of departmental discipline.
The section makes it an offence with a minimum sentence. Six months rigorous imprisonment is the floor, which removes the possibility of a fine alone.
It is confined to a list. The listed offences are the sexual offences in sections 64 to 71 and 74 to 79, the acid offence in section 124, and trafficking and the exploitation of a trafficked person in sections 143 and 144. A failure to record information about a theft or a robbery is not within the clause.
It depends on a section of the other Sanhita. Section 173(1) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 is the provision under which information about a cognizable offence is given to an officer in charge of a police station, so section 199(c) cannot be read without it.
Section 200 is new in a different way
It binds a person who is not a public servant at all. The section reaches anyone in charge of a hospital, public or private, whoever runs it.
It is entirely dependent on the other Sanhita. Section 397 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 is what imposes the duty; section 200 supplies the punishment for contravening it.
Its placement is odd. A hospital administrator is not a public servant, and the section sits in a Chapter headed "Of offences by or relating to public servants", which is the best that could be done once the duty was put in the procedure code.
Offences By or Relating to Public Servants
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 198
Section 199
The disobedience
Any direction of the law as to how the officer conducts himself
Directions about investigation, and the recording of information about listed offences
Injury required
Yes, intended or known to be likely
Prejudice is required only for clause (b); clauses (a) and (c) need none
Minimum sentence
None
Six months rigorous imprisonment
Maximum
One year simple imprisonment, or fine, or both
Two years and fine
Section 202
Section 203
The prohibited act
Engaging in trade when legally bound not to
Purchasing or bidding for property when legally bound not to
Punishment
One year simple, or fine, or both, or community service
Two years simple, or fine, or both
Additional consequence
None
Confiscation of the property purchased
A worked example
A woman goes to a police station in Thane to report a sexual assault. The officer in charge tells her the matter is a family dispute and refuses to write anything down.
Which provision? Section 199(c). The offence alleged is punishable under one of the listed sections, information was given under section 173(1) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, and the officer failed to record it. The punishment is rigorous imprisonment of not less than six months extending to two years, and fine.
Does it matter that she suffered no further injury? No. Clause (c) requires no prejudice, unlike clause (b).
Change the offence reported. Suppose she reported the theft of a motorcycle and was turned away. Section 199(c) does not apply, because theft is not in the list. Section 198 might, but it requires proof that the officer intended or knew he was likely to cause injury, which is a heavier burden.
She is taken to a private hospital which refuses to treat her. Section 200 applies to the person in charge of the hospital, whether the hospital is public or private, for contravening section 397 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita: up to one year, or fine, or both.
A different case. Suppose a revenue officer, required to prepare a record of rights, deliberately enters the wrong name so that a claimant loses his land. Section 201 applies: a public servant charged with the preparation of a document who frames it in a manner he knows to be incorrect, intending or knowing it likely to cause injury, up to three years.
Another. Suppose a municipal officer, forbidden by his service rules to bid at auctions of municipal property, bids through his brother-in-law and succeeds. Section 203 applies, and the section adds that the property, if purchased, shall be confiscated, which is the real sanction.
Offences By or Relating to Public Servants
What beginners get wrong
Thinking this Chapter covers bribery. It does not. Corruption by a public servant is dealt with by the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988.
Reading section 199(c) as covering every offence. It is confined to the sections it names, which are the sexual offences, the acid offence and the trafficking offences.
Thinking section 200 applies only to Government hospitals. It applies to a hospital run by the Central Government, a State Government, a local body "or any other person".
Missing the confiscation in section 203. It is not a punishment the court may choose; the section says the property shall be confiscated.
Limits and criticism
The punishments for a public servant's disobedience are light. One year of simple imprisonment under section 198 for knowingly disobeying the law in order to injure somebody is a small figure for an abuse of office.
Section 199(c)'s list is hard to justify. A refusal to record information about a murder or a dacoity is outside it, and the choice of listed offences appears to have followed public controversy rather than any principle about which failures matter most.
Section 200 punishes a duty defined elsewhere. A person reading the Sanhita alone cannot know what section 397 of the other Sanhita requires, and a penal provision that cannot be understood from its own text is a poor one.
Community service in section 202 is anomalous. It is offered for a public servant unlawfully engaging in trade but not for any other offence in this Chapter, and no reason for the selection appears.
Quick revision
Section 198. Public servant knowingly disobeying a direction of law, intending or knowing injury is likely: one year simple, or fine, or both.
Section 199. Three clauses: prohibited summons for investigation; disobeying investigation rules to a person's prejudice; failing to record information under section 173(1) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita about offences under sections 64 to 71, 74 to 79, 124, 143 and 144. Six months to two years rigorous imprisonment, and fine.
Section 200. Person in charge of any hospital contravening section 397 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita: one year, or fine, or both.
Section 201. Framing an incorrect document or electronic record: three years, or fine, or both.
Section 202. Unlawfully engaging in trade: one year simple, or fine, or both, or community service.
Section 203. Unlawfully buying or bidding for property: two years simple, or fine, or both, and confiscation.
Sections 204 and 205. Personating a public servant; wearing his garb or carrying his token with fraudulent intent.
Not here. Bribery, which is under the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988.
Test yourself
1. What does section 199(c) punish, and what is the minimum sentence? A public servant's failure to record information given under section 173(1) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 in relation to a cognizable offence punishable under the listed sections. The minimum is six months rigorous imprisonment, and the maximum two years with fine.
Offences By or Relating to Public Servants
2. Which offences are in that list? Sections 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70, 71, 74, 76, 77, 79, 124, 143 and 144, which are the sexual offences, the acid offence, and trafficking and the exploitation of a trafficked person.
3. Who can commit the offence in section 200? Any person in charge of a hospital, public or private, whether run by the Central Government, a State Government, a local body or any other person, who contravenes section 397 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023.
4. What additional consequence follows a conviction under section 203? The property, if purchased, shall be confiscated.
5. Is bribery by a public servant an offence under this Chapter? No. It is dealt with by the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988, which is a separate statute.
Contempts of the Lawful Authority of Public Servants
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Twenty-one sections punish a private person who ignores, obstructs or lies to a public servant, and almost every one of them now carries two punishments: a lower one in general and a higher one where a court or a serious matter is involved.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 206 to 226 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 punish absconding to avoid service, non-attendance, refusal to produce documents, refusal to take an oath or answer, furnishing false information, obstructing a public servant, omitting to assist one, and disobedience to an order duly promulgated.
Why the Chapter exists, and what changed
Public administration works by summons, notice and order. An officer who cannot compel attendance, obtain documents or take a statement cannot do his job, and the sanction for ignoring him has to be criminal because there is no other.
The Sanhita graded almost every offence in the Chapter into two clauses. Clause (a) is the ordinary case; clause (b) is the aggravated one, and what aggravates it is usually that the summons was a court's, that the information concerned an offence, or that the disobedience endangered life.
The fines were raised at the same time. The Penal Code's figures had become nominal; the Sanhita's run to two thousand five hundred, five thousand and ten thousand rupees, which is still low but is a deliberate revision rather than an accident.
The provisions themselves, grouped
Avoiding process: sections 206 and 207. Absconding to avoid service of a summons, notice or order from a competent public servant: one month or five thousand rupees under clause (a), rising to six months or ten thousand rupees under clause (b) where the process is to attend in person or by agent, or to produce a document or electronic record, in a Court. Section 207 punishes preventing service or publication.
Not turning up: sections 208 and 209. Section 208 punishes intentionally omitting to attend, or departing early, in obedience to a summons, notice, order or proclamation: one month or five thousand rupees, rising to six months or ten thousand rupees where the attendance was required in a Court. Section 209 punishes non-appearance in response to a proclamation under section 84 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023: up to three years, or fine, or both, or community service, and up to seven years and fine where the person has been declared a proclaimed offender.
Not producing or informing: sections 210 to 212. Section 210 punishes omitting to produce a document or electronic record to a public servant when legally bound to produce it. Section 211 punishes omitting to give notice or information to a public servant when legally bound to give it. Section 212 punishes furnishing false information. Section 212 grades it: six months or five thousand rupees under clause (a), and two years or fine under clause (b) where the information concerns the commission of an offence, or is required to prevent one or to apprehend an offender.
Contempts of the Lawful Authority of Public Servants
Refusing to speak: sections 213 to 216. Section 213 punishes refusing an oath or affirmation when duly required by a public servant to make it. Section 214 punishes refusing to answer a public servant authorised to question. Section 215 punishes refusing to sign a statement. Section 216 punishes making a false statement on oath or affirmation to a public servant or a person authorised to administer one.
Misusing the officer: section 217. Giving a public servant information known or believed to be false, intending or knowing it likely to cause him to do or omit what he ought not, or to use his lawful power to the injury or annoyance of any person.
Interfering with process on property: sections 218 to 220. Section 218 punishes resistance to the taking of property by the lawful authority of a public servant. Section 219 punishes obstructing the sale of property offered for sale by the authority of a public servant. Section 220 punishes illegally purchasing or bidding for property offered for sale by such authority.
Obstruction and non-assistance: sections 221 and 222. Voluntarily obstructing a public servant in the discharge of his public functions: three months, or two thousand five hundred rupees, or both. Intentionally omitting to render assistance when bound by law: one month or two thousand five hundred rupees, rising to six months or five thousand rupees where the assistance was demanded for executing a court's process, preventing an offence, suppressing a riot or affray, or apprehending an offender or an escaped person.
Disobedience to a promulgated order: section 223. Knowing that an order promulgated by a lawfully empowered public servant directs him to abstain from an act or to take certain order with property, and disobeying: six months or two thousand five hundred rupees where the disobedience causes or tends to cause obstruction, annoyance or injury, or their risk, to a person lawfully employed; and one year or five thousand rupees where it causes or tends to cause danger to human life, health or safety, or a riot or affray. Its illustration is a person who knowingly takes a religious procession down a street an order has closed to it, and thereby causes danger of a riot.
Threats: sections 224 and 225. Threatening injury to a public servant to induce him to act or forbear; and threatening injury to induce a person to refrain from applying for protection to a public servant.
Contempts of the Lawful Authority of Public Servants
Section 226. Attempting to commit suicide with intent to compel or restrain the exercise of lawful power by a public servant: simple imprisonment up to one year, or fine, or both, or community service.
Section 223 is the section that reaches the public
It is the provision behind every prohibitory order. An order restricting an assembly, closing a road to a procession, or imposing a curfew is promulgated by a public servant, and section 223 supplies the punishment for disobeying it.
Three ingredients. Knowledge of the order; that it was promulgated by a public servant lawfully empowered; and disobedience of a direction to abstain from an act or to deal with property in a certain way.
The grading is by consequence, not by intention. Clause (a) needs obstruction, annoyance or injury to a person lawfully employed, or a risk of it. Clause (b) needs danger to human life, health or safety, or a riot or affray, or a tendency to cause one.
Section 226 is the survivor of the suicide offence
Section 309 of the Penal Code is gone, as the chapter on abetment of suicide explains. Section 226 keeps a narrow version.
Its ingredient is the intent. The attempt must be made with the intent to compel or restrain a public servant from discharging his official duty. An attempt made in despair is outside it.
It is one of the six offences carrying community service. That is a deliberate signal about how the conduct is to be treated.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 212
Section 217
The duty
The person is legally bound to furnish the information
No duty at all; the information is volunteered
The wrong
Furnishing false information as true
Giving false information intending to cause the officer to misuse his power
Clause (b)
Information concerning an offence, its prevention, or apprehension of an offender
The section is not graded this way
Section 221
Section 222
The conduct
Voluntarily obstructing
Intentionally omitting to assist
Duty required
None
Yes, the person must be bound by law to assist
Maximum
Three months, or two thousand five hundred rupees
One month, rising to six months in the clause (b) cases
A worked example
A District Magistrate promulgates an order prohibiting the carrying of weapons and the assembly of more than four persons in a locality for a week. Rohit knows of the order, and leads a group of thirty through the area carrying sticks. A fight breaks out.
Which provision? Section 223. He knew of an order promulgated by a lawfully empowered public servant directing him to abstain from an act, and he disobeyed it. Because the disobedience caused an affray, clause (b) applies: up to one year, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Contempts of the Lawful Authority of Public Servants
Change the consequence. Suppose nothing happened except that a municipal sweeper could not get through the street. That is clause (a): obstruction to a person lawfully employed, up to six months or two thousand five hundred rupees.
The police call for help from bystanders to disperse the group and one refuses. Section 222(b) applies to a person bound by law to render assistance where the demand was made for suppressing a riot or affray: six months, or five thousand rupees, or both.
A man in the crowd pushes an officer to stop him making an arrest. Section 221, obstructing a public servant in the discharge of his public functions, three months or two thousand five hundred rupees. If criminal force was used, section 132 in the assault chapter applies as well, with two years.
A second man later tells the police that a rival was the organiser, knowing it to be untrue and intending the rival to be arrested. Section 217, giving false information to a public servant intending to cause him to use his lawful power to the injury of another.
A third man is summoned to give evidence in the resulting trial and leaves the country to avoid the summons. Section 206(b), because the process was to attend in a Court: six months, or ten thousand rupees, or both.
What beginners get wrong
Ignoring the two-clause structure. Most of these sections have a lower and a higher punishment, and answering with only one is answering half the section.
Confusing sections 212 and 217. Section 212 punishes a person under a legal duty to inform who lies. Section 217 punishes a volunteer who lies in order to make the officer misuse his power.
Thinking section 221 needs force. It needs voluntary obstruction. Force turns it into an assault offence as well.
Thinking attempting suicide is an offence. Only under section 226, and only where the intent was to compel or restrain a public servant.
Limits and criticism
The punishments remain very low. Three months for obstructing a public servant and one month for failing to assist reflect an era in which the officer's authority was rarely challenged, and the revised fines do not change the position.
Section 223 is extremely widely used and very lightly defined. It punishes disobedience to an order whose content and validity are decided by the officer who made it, and the only real control on the section is the requirement that he be lawfully empowered.
Section 226 keeps a small piece of the suicide offence alive. A person in distress who acts in a way a court can read as aimed at a public servant is still exposed, which sits awkwardly beside the policy of the Mental Healthcare Act, 2017.
Contempts of the Lawful Authority of Public Servants
Sections 213 to 216 punish refusal to speak. They sit uneasily with the protection against self-incrimination in Article 20(3), and the boundary is drawn by that Article rather than by anything in the sections.
Quick revision
The pattern. Most sections in the Chapter have clause (a) for the ordinary case and clause (b) for the aggravated one, which is usually a court's process, information about an offence, or danger to life.
Sections 206 to 209. Absconding from service; preventing service; non-attendance; non-appearance on a proclamation under section 84 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, three years or seven for a proclaimed offender.
Sections 210 to 212. Failing to produce a document or electronic record; failing to give notice or information; furnishing false information, six months or two years where it concerns an offence.
Sections 213 to 216. Refusing an oath; refusing to answer; refusing to sign a statement; false statement on oath.
Section 217. False information intending the officer to misuse his lawful power.
Sections 218 to 220. Resisting the taking of property; obstructing a sale; illegal purchase or bid.
Sections 221 and 222. Obstruction, three months. Omission to assist, one month, or six where demanded for a court's process, preventing an offence, suppressing a riot or affray, or apprehending an offender.
Section 223. Disobedience to a promulgated order: six months where obstruction, annoyance or injury results; one year where danger to life, health or safety, or a riot or affray, results.
Sections 224 to 226. Threat of injury to a public servant; threat to deter a person from seeking protection; attempted suicide to compel or restrain lawful power.
Test yourself
1. What is the two-clause pattern in this Chapter? Clause (a) sets a lower punishment for the ordinary case and clause (b) a higher one for the aggravated case, which is typically that the process was a court's, that the information concerned an offence or its prevention, or that the disobedience endangered life, health or safety.
2. Distinguish sections 212 and 217. Section 212 punishes a person legally bound to furnish information who furnishes false information as true. Section 217 punishes a person under no duty who volunteers information he knows or believes to be false, intending to cause the public servant to act wrongly or to use his lawful power to another's injury or annoyance.
3. State the three ingredients of section 223. Knowledge of the order; that it was promulgated by a public servant lawfully empowered to promulgate it; and disobedience of its direction to abstain from an act or to take certain order with property in his possession or management.
Contempts of the Lawful Authority of Public Servants
4. When is a refusal to assist a public servant punished with six months? Under section 222(b), where the assistance was demanded by a competent public servant for executing a process lawfully issued by a Court, or preventing the commission of an offence, or suppressing a riot or affray, or apprehending a person charged with or guilty of an offence or who has escaped from lawful custody.
5. What must be proved under section 226 besides an attempt to commit suicide? The intent to compel or restrain a public servant from discharging his official duty.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Giving false evidence is lying when the law obliges you to tell the truth; fabricating false evidence is manufacturing a circumstance for a proceeding to rely on; and the punishment rises with the seriousness of the case the lie was told in.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 227 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever, being legally bound by an oath or by an express provision of law to state the truth, or being bound by law to make a declaration on any subject, makes a statement which is false and which he knows or believes to be false or does not believe to be true, is said to give false evidence.
Why the two offences are separate
Giving false evidence is about a statement. The maker must be under a legal obligation to tell the truth, and the wrong is in what he says.
Fabricating false evidence is about a thing. No obligation to speak is needed. The wrong is in creating a circumstance, an entry or a document so that a court or officer will act on it.
The two very often occur together, and section 229 punishes them with the same figures, but they are proved differently and a question asking for the distinction is asking for exactly this.
The provisions themselves
Section 227, giving false evidence. As set out above. Explanation 1 provides that a statement is within the section whether made verbally or otherwise. Explanation 2 provides that a false statement as to the belief of the person attesting is within the section, so a person is guilty by stating that he believes a thing he does not believe as much as by stating that he knows a thing he does not know.
Section 228, fabricating false evidence. Causing any circumstance to exist, or making any false entry in a book, record or electronic record, or making any document or electronic record containing a false statement, intending that it may appear in evidence in a judicial proceeding, or in a proceeding taken by law before a public servant as such, or before an arbitrator, and that it may cause the person who is to form an opinion on the evidence to entertain an erroneous opinion touching a point material to the result.
Section 229, punishment. Intentionally giving false evidence at any stage of a judicial proceeding, or fabricating false evidence for use at any stage of one: up to seven years and fine up to ten thousand rupees. In any other case: up to three years and fine up to five thousand rupees.
Section 230, capital cases. Giving or fabricating false evidence intending or knowing it likely to cause a person to be convicted of an offence which is capital: imprisonment for life, or rigorous imprisonment up to ten years, and fine up to fifty thousand rupees. Sub-section (2): if an innocent person is convicted and executed in consequence, the person who gave the false evidence may be punished with death or with the punishment in sub-section (1).
False Evidence and Its Fabrication
Section 231, serious non-capital cases. Giving or fabricating false evidence intending or knowing it likely to cause a person to be convicted of an offence not capital but punishable with imprisonment for life or seven years or upwards: punished as a person convicted of that offence would be liable to be punished. Its illustration is a person who gives false evidence to have another convicted of dacoity, and who is therefore liable to imprisonment for life or imprisonment, with or without fine.
Section 232, threatening a witness. Threatening another with injury to person, reputation or property, or to the person or reputation of anyone in whom he is interested, with intent to cause him to give false evidence: up to seven years, or fine, or both. Sub-section (2): if an innocent person is convicted and sentenced in consequence with death or imprisonment for more than seven years, the person who threatened is punished with the same punishment and sentence, in the same manner and to the same extent.
Sections 233 to 237. Section 233 punishes using evidence known to be false. Section 234 punishes issuing or signing a false certificate. Section 235 punishes using as true a certificate known to be false. Section 236 punishes making a false statement in a declaration which is by law receivable as evidence. Section 237 punishes using such a declaration knowing it to be false.
Section 238, destroying evidence or screening an offender. Knowing or having reason to believe an offence has been committed, causing evidence of it to disappear with the intention of screening the offender, or with that intention giving information known or believed to be false: seven years and fine where the offence is capital; three years and fine where it is punishable with life or up to ten years; and up to one fourth of the longest term where the offence is punishable with a term not extending to ten years. Its illustration is a person who helps a murderer hide the body.
Section 239. Intentionally omitting to give information of an offence which the person is legally bound to give: six months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 240. Giving false information respecting an offence committed.
Section 241. Destruction of a document or electronic record to prevent its production as evidence.
False Evidence and Its Fabrication
Broken down: what "legally bound to state the truth" means
Three ways it can arise. An oath; an express provision of law; or a legal obligation to make a declaration on a subject.
Not every lie is within the section. A person who lies to a neighbour, or to a journalist, or in a private letter is under no such obligation and commits no offence under section 227.
The statement need not be spoken. Explanation 1 covers a statement made "verbally or otherwise", so a false affidavit and a false entry in a signed form are within it.
A false statement of belief counts. Explanation 2 is the one students miss: saying "I believe X" when you do not is giving false evidence, quite apart from whether X is true.
Materiality is not an ingredient of section 227. The section punishes the false statement, whether or not it mattered to the outcome. Contrast section 228, where the fabricator must intend the false material to cause an erroneous opinion on a point material to the result.
Sections 230 and 232 both reach the death penalty
Section 230(2) permits death where an innocent person was convicted and executed in consequence of the false evidence. That is a rare provision and it is examinable precisely because it is unusual: the liar is treated as the executioner.
Section 232(2) does something structurally similar for the threatener. If an innocent person is convicted and sentenced to death, or to more than seven years, in consequence of evidence given under a threat, the person who threatened suffers the same punishment and sentence, in the same manner and to the same extent.
Section 231 uses the same technique without the extremity. The person who gives false evidence to procure a conviction is punished as the person convicted of that offence would be liable to be punished.
Distinctions that carry marks
Giving false evidence, s.227
Fabricating false evidence, s.228
Obligation to tell the truth
Essential
Not required
The subject matter
A statement
A circumstance, false entry, document or electronic record
Materiality
Not an ingredient
The false material must touch a point material to the result
Proceeding
A judicial proceeding raises the punishment under section 229(1)
Judicial proceeding, a proceeding before a public servant, or before an arbitrator
Section 238
Section 239
Conduct
Causing evidence to disappear, or giving false information, to screen an offender
Intentionally omitting to give information one is legally bound to give
Intention to screen
Required
Not required
Punishment
Graded by the offence screened: seven years, three years, or one fourth of the term
Six months, or five thousand rupees, or both
A worked example
Nilesh is a witness in a trial for murder. He testifies on oath that he saw the accused at the scene, knowing that he was not there and that he never saw anything.
False Evidence and Its Fabrication
Which offence? Giving false evidence under section 227: he was legally bound by an oath to state the truth and made a statement he knew to be false. Because it was at a stage of a judicial proceeding, section 229(1) applies, with up to seven years and a fine up to ten thousand rupees.
The offence he was trying to procure a conviction for is murder, which is capital. Section 230(1) therefore applies instead, with imprisonment for life, or rigorous imprisonment up to ten years, and a fine up to fifty thousand rupees.
The accused is convicted and executed, and is later shown to have been innocent. Section 230(2) permits Nilesh to be punished with death.
Change the offence. Suppose the trial was for dacoity, punishable with imprisonment for life or ten years. Section 231 applies, and Nilesh is punished as a person convicted of dacoity would be liable to be punished, which the section's own illustration confirms.
Someone made him do it. Suppose a relative of the real offender threatened to burn Nilesh's shop unless he testified as he did. That relative is within section 232(1), up to seven years, or fine, or both, and if an innocent person was convicted and sentenced to death, section 232(2) makes the threatener liable to the same punishment and sentence.
A different case. Suppose Nilesh instead forged a receipt showing that the accused had bought a bus ticket to another city on the day of the murder, intending it to be produced at the trial. That is fabricating false evidence under section 228, because he made a document containing a false statement intending it to appear in evidence and to cause an erroneous opinion on a material point. He need not have been on oath and need not have said anything.
Another. Suppose a friend of the accused, knowing of the murder, washed the weapon and buried it to keep the accused from being punished. That is section 238(a): causing evidence to disappear with the intention of screening the offender, where the offence is punishable with death, up to seven years and fine.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking a lie to the police is always false evidence. Section 227 needs a legal obligation to state the truth. A false statement to the police in the course of an investigation is more usually section 217 or section 240.
Thinking materiality is required for section 227. It is not. It is required for fabrication under section 228.
Missing Explanation 2. A false statement about one's own belief is within section 227.
False Evidence and Its Fabrication
Thinking section 238 punishes any concealment. It requires the intention of screening the offender from legal punishment.
Limits and criticism
Prosecutions for false evidence are very rare. Perjury is widely believed to be common in Indian trials and rarely charged, partly because a complaint must ordinarily be made by the court itself, and this Chapter's severity has little practical effect.
Section 230(2) makes a liar liable to death for a killing done by the State. It is defensible as an expression of how gravely the law regards a judicial murder, and it is criticised as adding a second death to the first.
Section 231's technique of borrowing the punishment produces odd results. A person who gives false evidence to procure a conviction for an offence punishable with life is liable to life, whether the false evidence was decisive or trivial.
Section 239 punishes silence with six months and creates a duty to inform whose content is found in other statutes, so the reader of the Sanhita cannot tell who is bound by it.
Quick revision
Section 227. Giving false evidence: legally bound by oath, by an express provision of law, or to make a declaration; a statement false and known or believed to be false, or not believed to be true. Explanations: verbal or otherwise; a false statement of belief counts.
Section 228. Fabricating false evidence: causing a circumstance to exist, a false entry, or a document or electronic record containing a false statement, intending it to appear in evidence and cause an erroneous opinion on a material point.
Section 229. Judicial proceeding: seven years and up to ten thousand rupees. Otherwise: three years and up to five thousand rupees.
Section 230. Capital case: life, or ten years rigorous, and up to fifty thousand rupees. If an innocent person is convicted and executed: death or that punishment.
Section 231. Offence punishable with life or seven years or more: punished as a person convicted of that offence would be.
Section 232. Threatening a person to give false evidence: seven years, or fine, or both; and where an innocent person is convicted and sentenced to death or more than seven years, the same punishment and sentence.
Section 238. Screening an offender by causing evidence to disappear or giving false information: seven years, three years, or one fourth of the term, by the gravity of the offence screened.
Sections 239 to 241. Omission to inform, six months; false information about an offence; destruction of a document or electronic record to prevent its production.
Test yourself
1. Distinguish giving false evidence from fabricating it. Giving false evidence needs a person legally bound to state the truth who makes a false statement; fabricating needs no such obligation and consists in creating a circumstance, entry or document intended to appear in evidence and to cause an erroneous opinion on a material point.
False Evidence and Its Fabrication
2. Is materiality an ingredient of section 227? No. Section 227 punishes the false statement whether or not it was material. Materiality is an ingredient of fabrication under section 228.
3. When may a person who gives false evidence be sentenced to death? Under section 230(2), where the false evidence was given intending or knowing it likely to cause a conviction for a capital offence, and an innocent person was in consequence convicted and executed.
4. What does section 231 do about punishment? It punishes the person who gives or fabricates false evidence to procure a conviction for an offence punishable with imprisonment for life or seven years or upwards as a person convicted of that offence would be liable to be punished.
5. How is the punishment under section 238 graded? By the offence screened: seven years and fine where it is punishable with death; three years and fine where it is punishable with life or up to ten years; and up to one fourth of the longest term provided, or fine, or both, where it is punishable with a term not extending to ten years.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Twenty-eight sections punish everything that obstructs the administration of justice: a false charge, sheltering an offender, taking money to hush a case, escaping from custody, and, now, failing to turn up to court on bail.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 248 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever, with intent to cause injury to any person, institutes or causes to be instituted any criminal proceeding against that person, or falsely charges any person with having committed an offence, knowing that there is no just or lawful ground for it, is punished with up to five years, or fine up to two lakh rupees, or both.
Why the Chapter is so long
Justice is obstructed at many different points, and the Chapter has a section for each. Before the case: a false charge. During it: false claims, corrupt records, insulting the court. Around it: harbouring, hush money, and escape.
The punishments are graded by the offence in the background. Sections 249, 250 and 263 each take their punishment from the gravity of the offence the offender committed or was to be apprehended for, so the same act of sheltering carries five years, three years or a fraction of a term.
The provisions themselves, grouped
Abuse of process: sections 242 to 248. Section 242 punishes false personation for the purpose of an act or proceeding in a suit or prosecution. Section 243 punishes fraudulently removing or concealing property to prevent its seizure as forfeited or in execution. Section 244 punishes a fraudulent claim to such property. Section 245 punishes fraudulently suffering a decree for a sum not due. Section 246 punishes dishonestly making a false claim in court. Section 247 punishes fraudulently obtaining a decree for a sum not due. Section 248 punishes a false charge of an offence made with intent to injure, punishable with up to five years or a fine of up to two lakh rupees, rising to ten years and fine where the false charge is of an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment for ten years or upwards.
Sheltering and buying off: sections 249 to 254. Section 249 punishes harbouring or concealing a person known or believed to be the offender, with the intention of screening him: five years and fine where the offence is punishable with death; three years and fine where it is punishable with life or up to ten years; and up to one fourth of the longest term where it is punishable with a term from one to ten years. Its Exception provides that the section does not extend to a case in which the harbour or concealment is by the spouse of the offender. Section 250 punishes accepting, attempting to obtain, or agreeing to accept a gratification or restitution of property in consideration of concealing an offence, screening an offender, or not proceeding against him, on the same three-tier scale, at seven, three and one fourth. Section 251 punishes the person who offers it. Section 252 punishes taking a gift to help recover stolen property. Sections 253 and 254 punish harbouring an offender who has escaped or whose apprehension has been ordered, and harbouring robbers or dacoits.
Offences Against Public Justice
Corruption of the process by officials: sections 255 to 261. Section 255 punishes a public servant who disobeys a direction of law with intent to save a person from punishment or property from forfeiture. Section 256 punishes framing an incorrect record or writing with the same intent. Section 257 punishes a public servant in a judicial proceeding corruptly making a report or order contrary to law. Section 258 punishes committing a person for trial or confinement by a person having authority who knows that he is acting contrary to law. Section 259 punishes a public servant bound to apprehend who intentionally omits to do so. Section 260 punishes the same omission where the person is under sentence or lawfully committed. Section 261 punishes an escape from confinement or custody negligently suffered by a public servant.
Escape and rescue: sections 262 to 266. Section 262 punishes a person who intentionally resists or illegally obstructs his own lawful apprehension, or escapes or attempts to escape from lawful custody: up to two years, or fine, or both. Section 263 punishes resistance or obstruction to the apprehension of another, or rescuing or attempting to rescue another from lawful custody, on a five-tier scale: two years generally; three years where the person is charged with or liable to be apprehended for an offence punishable with life or ten years; seven years where it is a capital offence; seven years where the person is liable under sentence or commutation to life or ten years or upwards; and imprisonment for life or up to ten years where the person is under sentence of death. Sections 264 and 265 are the residuary provisions. Section 266 punishes violation of a condition of remission.
In the court itself: sections 267 and 268. Intentionally offering an insult or causing an interruption to a public servant sitting in any stage of a judicial proceeding: simple imprisonment up to six months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both. Personation of an assessor.
Section 269, failure to appear on bail. A person charged with an offence and released on bail bond or on bond who fails, without sufficient cause, to appear in court in accordance with its terms: up to one year, or fine, or both. The burden of proving sufficient cause lies on him. The punishment is in addition to that for the offence charged, and without prejudice to the court's power to order forfeiture of the bond.
Offences Against Public Justice
Section 269 is new, and it is examinable
The Penal Code had no such offence. A person who jumped bail was dealt with by forfeiting the bond and by a warrant, and the money was often not worth the flight.
The Sanhita adds a criminal sanction. Failure to appear is now an offence carrying up to a year, and the section says expressly that it is in addition to the punishment for the offence charged and does not affect forfeiture.
The burden is reversed. The section says the burden of proving sufficient cause "shall lie upon him". The prosecution proves the release on bail and the failure to appear; the accused must then explain.
It is one of the six offences carrying community service, which is how the Sanhita signals a low-level offence with a compliance purpose.
The spouse exception in section 249
It is the same idea as the spouse provisos to sections 111(5) and 113(6). The law does not require a husband or wife to hand over the other.
It is confined to section 249. Section 250, taking a gratification to screen an offender, has no such exception, so a spouse who takes money for it is not protected.
It covers only harbour or concealment. A spouse who destroys evidence is within section 238, which has no spouse exception either.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 249
Section 238
The act
Harbouring or concealing the offender
Causing evidence to disappear, or giving false information
Spouse exception
Yes
No
Grading
Five, three, or one fourth of the term
Seven, three, or one fourth of the term
Section 250
Section 251
Who
The person who accepts, attempts to obtain, or agrees to accept
The person who offers or gives
Consideration
Concealing an offence, screening an offender, or not proceeding against him
The same
Section 262
Section 263
Whose apprehension
The accused's own
Another person's
Punishment
Two years, or fine, or both
Two to ten years, on a five-tier scale by the gravity of the other person's case
A worked example
Ashfaq is arrested for a robbery and released on bail. He does not appear on the date fixed and cannot be found for four months.
Which provision? Section 269. He was charged with an offence, released on bail bond, and failed to appear in accordance with its terms. The maximum is one year, or fine, or both, and the section says this is in addition to whatever he gets for the robbery and does not affect the forfeiture of his bond.
Offences Against Public Justice
He says his mother was gravely ill. He must prove it. The section places the burden of proving sufficient cause on him expressly.
His cousin hid him for those four months. Section 253 covers harbouring an offender whose apprehension has been ordered. Section 249 covers harbouring the offender himself, and because robbery is punishable with up to ten years, clause (b) applies: three years and fine.
His wife hid him. The Exception to section 249 applies: the section does not extend to a case where the harbour or concealment is by the spouse of the offender.
A police officer took twenty thousand rupees from the family to stop looking. Section 250(b) applies to him, three years and fine, because the offence screened is punishable with up to ten years. The person who paid is within section 251.
When the police finally arrive, Ashfaq's brother blocks the doorway and pushes them back. Section 263(b) applies, because Ashfaq is liable to be apprehended for an offence punishable with ten years: up to three years and fine. Ashfaq himself, if he struggled, is within section 262: two years, or fine, or both.
A different case. Suppose a man, angry at a neighbour, lodges a complaint alleging a murder he knows never happened. Section 248(b) applies, because the false charge is of an offence punishable with death: up to ten years and fine.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking the spouse exception runs through the Chapter. It is attached to section 249 alone.
Thinking section 262 covers helping someone else escape. It covers the accused's own resistance or escape. Helping another is section 263.
Thinking a false complaint is only a civil wrong. Section 248 makes it an offence, and the maximum is ten years where the false charge is of a capital offence.
Thinking bail forfeiture is the only consequence of absconding. Section 269 adds a criminal punishment, in addition to the offence charged and without prejudice to forfeiture.
Limits and criticism
Section 248 is rarely used. A person falsely charged has a remedy on paper, but a prosecution requires the very machinery that acted on the false charge, and the offence is almost never brought.
Section 267 punishes insulting a court with six months while contempt of court, a parallel jurisdiction under a separate statute, is exercised by the court itself, and the relationship between the two is left unstated.
Section 269 reverses the burden of proof. That is defensible in principle, since the reason for absence is peculiarly within the accused's knowledge, and it is still a departure from the ordinary rule for an offence carrying imprisonment.
Offences Against Public Justice
The three-tier and five-tier gradings make the Chapter hard to use. Sections 249, 250 and 263 each borrow their punishment from another offence, and a student answering on them has to state the tier as well as the section.
Quick revision
Section 248. False charge with intent to injure: five years or two lakh rupees; ten years and fine where the false charge is of a capital offence or one punishable with life or ten years or upwards.
Section 249. Harbouring the offender: five, three, or one fourth of the term, by gravity. Exception: the spouse of the offender.
Sections 250 and 251. Taking, and offering, a gratification or restitution to conceal an offence or screen an offender: seven, three, or one fourth.
Sections 255 to 261. Public servants who save a person from punishment, frame incorrect records, report corruptly, commit unlawfully, omit to apprehend, or negligently suffer escape.
Section 262. Resisting one's own apprehension or escaping: two years, or fine, or both.
Section 263. Resisting another's apprehension or rescuing him: two, three, seven, seven, or life to ten years, on the five clauses.
Section 267. Insulting or interrupting a public servant sitting in a judicial proceeding: six months simple, or five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 269. Failure to appear on bail: one year, or fine, or both, with the burden of proving sufficient cause on the accused, in addition to the punishment for the offence and without prejudice to forfeiture. New.
Test yourself
1. Who is protected by the Exception to section 249, and how far does it go? The spouse of the offender, and only in respect of harbour or concealment under that section. It does not extend to section 250, taking a gratification to screen an offender, or to section 238, causing evidence to disappear.
2. What is the punishment for a false charge of a capital offence? Under section 248(b), imprisonment of either description which may extend to ten years, and fine.
3. What is new about section 269? The Penal Code had no offence of failing to appear on bail; the remedy was forfeiture of the bond. Section 269 makes the failure an offence carrying up to one year, in addition to the punishment for the offence charged and without prejudice to forfeiture, and it places the burden of proving sufficient cause on the accused.
4. Distinguish sections 262 and 263. Section 262 punishes a person who resists or obstructs his own lawful apprehension, or escapes from lawful custody. Section 263 punishes resistance or obstruction to another's apprehension, or rescuing another, and grades the punishment in five clauses by the gravity of that other person's case.
5. How is the punishment under section 250 graded? Seven years and fine where the offence concealed is punishable with death; three years and fine where it is punishable with life or up to ten years; and up to one fourth of the longest term provided, or fine, or both, where it is punishable with a term not extending to ten years.
Public Nuisance and Offences Affecting Public Health
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
A public nuisance is an act or illegal omission that injures, endangers or annoys the public in general, and the sections that follow it punish the particular nuisances the law found worth naming: infection, adulteration, foul water, foul air and dangerous driving.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 270 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 a person is guilty of a public nuisance who does any act or is guilty of an illegal omission which causes any common injury, danger or annoyance to the public or to the people in general who dwell or occupy property in the vicinity, or which must necessarily cause injury, obstruction, danger or annoyance to persons who may have occasion to use any public right; and a common nuisance is not excused on the ground that it causes some convenience or advantage.
Why "the public in general" is the key phrase
A private nuisance is a civil wrong. If smoke from a factory annoys one neighbour, the remedy is an injunction and damages.
A public nuisance is a crime because the injured class has no plaintiff. Everybody who passes along the road is affected and nobody in particular is; that is precisely why the criminal law steps in.
The closing words of section 270 dispose of the commonest defence. A common nuisance is not excused on the ground that it causes some convenience or advantage. The factory that employs two hundred people is still a nuisance if it fouls the air.
The provisions themselves
Section 270 defines public nuisance, as set out above.
Sections 271 to 273, infection. Section 271 punishes unlawfully or negligently doing an act known or believed to be likely to spread the infection of a disease dangerous to life: six months, or fine, or both. Section 272 punishes doing such an act malignantly: two years, or fine, or both. Section 273 punishes disobedience to a quarantine rule.
Sections 274 to 278, adulteration. Section 274 punishes adulterating food or drink so as to make it noxious, intending or knowing it likely that it will be sold: six months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both. Section 275 punishes selling, or offering or exposing for sale, food or drink rendered or become noxious or unfit, knowing or having reason to believe it noxious: the same. Section 276 punishes adulterating a drug or medical preparation so as to lessen its efficacy, change its operation or make it noxious, intending or knowing it likely to be sold or used as unadulterated: one year, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both. Section 277 punishes selling, offering, exposing or issuing an adulterated drug as unadulterated: six months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both. Section 278 punishes knowingly selling or issuing a drug as a different drug: the same.
Public Nuisance and Offences Affecting Public Health
Sections 279 and 280, water and air. Voluntarily corrupting or fouling the water of a public spring or reservoir so as to render it less fit for its ordinary purpose: six months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both. Voluntarily vitiating the atmosphere so as to make it noxious to the health of persons dwelling, carrying on business in the neighbourhood or passing along a public way: fine up to one thousand rupees.
Sections 281 to 285, danger in public places. Section 281 punishes rash driving or riding on a public way so as to endanger human life or be likely to cause hurt to another: six months, or fine up to one thousand rupees, or both. Section 282 punishes rash navigation of a vessel. Section 283 punishes the exhibition of a false light, mark or buoy. Section 284 punishes conveying a person by water for hire in an unsafe or overloaded vessel. Section 285 punishes causing danger or obstruction in a public way or line of navigation.
Section 286. Negligent conduct with respect to a poisonous substance.
How these offences are proved
Facts.Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Kacheroo Mal, (1976) 1 SCC 412. The respondent was prosecuted for selling adulterated food, and the question was whether the prosecution had to prove that the seller knew of the adulteration.
Held. The offence is one where the act of sale of the offending article is the gravamen. The Court declined to import a general requirement of knowledge into a public health provision, while insisting that the statutory procedure for sampling and analysis be followed strictly.
The bearing on this Chapter. A public health offence is proved by the state of the article and the fact of the sale, and the accused's protection lies in the procedural conditions rather than in a mental element. Note that sections 275, 277 and 278 of the Sanhita do carry words of knowledge on their face, so the point is one about how such provisions are read, not a licence to ignore the text.
The provision that actually removes a nuisance is not in this Chapter
Facts.Municipal Council, Ratlam v. Vardhichand, (1980) 4 SCC 162. Residents of a locality in Ratlam complained of open drains and public excretion caused by the municipality's failure to build drains and public conveniences. The municipality pleaded lack of funds.
Held. A statutory body cannot plead financial inability against a duty to abate a public nuisance. The Court made the conditional order under section 133 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 into an instrument of social justice, directing the municipality to construct drains and take steps within a fixed time.
Public Nuisance and Offences Affecting Public Health
The renumbering matters. Section 152 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 replaces section 133, so a student citing Ratlam today should say that the conditional order is now under section 152 of that Sanhita.
Section 293 of the Sanhita is the penal counterpart. Repeating or continuing a public nuisance after being enjoined by a public servant with lawful authority: simple imprisonment up to six months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both. The order comes from the procedure code and the punishment for defying it from the penal one.
The constitutional route
Facts.Murli S. Deora v. Union of India, (2001) 8 SCC 765. The Court was asked to act against smoking in public places, on the footing that it inflicts involuntary passive smoking on persons who have no wish to smoke.
Held. Smoking in public places is a public nuisance, and it was prohibited in specified public places including hospitals, health institutions, educational institutions, libraries, courts, public offices and public transport, pending legislation. The Cigarettes and Other Tobacco Products Act, 2003 followed.
Why it belongs in this chapter. It shows that the same facts can support a prosecution under section 270, a conditional order under the procedure code, and a writ petition, because a public nuisance affecting health engages the right to life under Article 21.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 271
Section 272
Mental element
Unlawfully or negligently, with knowledge or reason to believe
Malignantly, with the same knowledge
Maximum
Six months, or fine, or both
Two years, or fine, or both
Public nuisance
Private nuisance
Who is affected
The public, or people in general in the vicinity, or users of a public right
An identified person or occupier
Remedy
Prosecution under section 270 and the specific sections; a conditional order under section 152 of the procedure code
Injunction and damages in a civil suit
Defence of benefit
Not available; section 270 says so expressly
Relevant to the balance of convenience
Section 274
Section 275
The act
Adulterating food or drink so as to make it noxious
Selling, or offering or exposing for sale, food or drink noxious or unfit
Who
The adulterator
The seller
Maximum
Six months, or five thousand rupees, or both
The same
A worked example
A dairy in a suburb dilutes milk with contaminated water and sells it to households. Several children fall ill.
Which offences? Section 274 against whoever adulterated the milk so as to make it noxious, intending or knowing it likely to be sold. Section 275 against whoever sold or exposed it for sale knowing or having reason to believe it noxious. Each carries six months, or a fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Public Nuisance and Offences Affecting Public Health
Must the prosecution prove that the seller knew? Sections 275 carries words of knowledge on its face. Kacheroo Mal is authority that a public health provision is not to be read as importing a general requirement of knowledge where the statute does not, and that the accused's real protection is the strict following of the sampling and analysis procedure.
The dairy's effluent also fouls a public tank. Section 279 applies: voluntarily corrupting or fouling the water of a public spring or reservoir so as to render it less fit for its ordinary purpose.
The smoke from its boiler makes the air noxious for the neighbourhood. Section 280 applies, and the maximum is a fine of one thousand rupees.
The residents want the nuisance stopped, not a fine. They apply for a conditional order under section 152 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, the successor of section 133 of the old Code, and Ratlam is the authority that the local authority cannot plead lack of funds against its duty to abate.
The dairy carries on after the order. Section 293 applies: repeating or continuing a public nuisance after being enjoined by a public servant with lawful authority, six months simple, or five thousand rupees, or both.
One more. Suppose a person known to be carrying a disease dangerous to life travels by crowded train, knowing the risk. That is section 271 if he acted negligently, six months, and section 272 if he acted malignantly, two years.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking a benefit to the public is a defence. Section 270 says in terms that a common nuisance is not excused on the ground that it causes some convenience or advantage.
Thinking section 270 punishes. It defines. The punishment for a public nuisance not otherwise punishable is section 292, a fine up to one thousand rupees, and section 293 punishes continuing after an injunction.
Citing section 133 of the Code of Criminal Procedure as current. It is now section 152 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023.
Missing "malignantly" in section 272. It is the only word separating six months from two years.
Limits and criticism
The fines are indefensible today. One thousand rupees for making the atmosphere noxious to the health of a whole neighbourhood, and five thousand for adulterating food, do not restrain anyone.
Most of this Chapter has been overtaken by special statutes. Food adulteration is now dealt with under the Food Safety and Standards Act, 2006, drugs under the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940, air and water under the environmental statutes, and rash driving under the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988. The Sanhita's sections survive as a residue.
Public Nuisance and Offences Affecting Public Health
The real remedy is procedural.Ratlam worked because the conditional order compels action; a fine after the event does not. That a penal statute's most important public health provision is in a different statute is a structural oddity.
Section 292 is the residuary punishment for the general offence and it is a fine of one thousand rupees, which means that a public nuisance not falling within any of the specific sections is barely punished at all.
Quick revision
Section 270. Public nuisance defined: an act or illegal omission causing common injury, danger or annoyance to the public or people in the vicinity, or necessarily causing injury, obstruction, danger or annoyance to users of a public right. Not excused by convenience or advantage.
Sections 271 to 273. Negligent spreading of infection, six months; malignant, two years; disobedience to a quarantine rule.
Sections 274 to 278. Adulterating food or drink, and selling it; adulterating drugs, one year; selling adulterated drugs, and selling a drug as a different drug, six months.
Sections 279 and 280. Fouling public water, six months. Making the atmosphere noxious, fine up to one thousand rupees.
Sections 281 to 286. Rash driving or riding, six months; rash navigation; false light, mark or buoy; unsafe or overloaded vessel for hire; danger or obstruction in a public way; negligent conduct with a poisonous substance.
Sections 292 and 293. Residuary punishment, one thousand rupees. Continuing after an injunction, six months simple, or five thousand rupees, or both.
The cases.Kacheroo Mal, (1976) 1 SCC 412, how these offences are proved. Ratlam, (1980) 4 SCC 162, the conditional order, now section 152 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita. Murli S. Deora, (2001) 8 SCC 765, smoking in public places.
Test yourself
1. Define public nuisance and state the defence the section expressly rejects. Section 270: an act or illegal omission causing common injury, danger or annoyance to the public or to people in general in the vicinity, or necessarily causing injury, obstruction, danger or annoyance to users of a public right. It expressly rejects the defence that the nuisance causes some convenience or advantage.
2. What separates section 271 from section 272? The word "malignantly". A negligent or unlawful act likely to spread infection carries six months; the same act done malignantly carries two years.
3. What did Municipal Council, Ratlam v. Vardhichand decide, and which provision does it now concern? That a municipality cannot plead lack of funds against its duty to abate a public nuisance, and that the conditional order is an instrument of social justice. The provision was section 133 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, now section 152 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023.
Public Nuisance and Offences Affecting Public Health
4. How are public health offences such as the sale of adulterated food proved? On Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Kacheroo Mal, (1976) 1 SCC 412, by the state of the article and the fact of the sale, without importing a general requirement of knowledge, with the accused's protection lying in strict compliance with the sampling and analysis procedure.
5. What is the punishment for a public nuisance not otherwise punishable? Under section 292, a fine which may extend to one thousand rupees.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Five sections punish handling something dangerous carelessly, and each of them punishes an omission as well as an act, so a person who simply leaves a hazard unguarded is within them.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 287 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever does, with fire or any combustible matter, any act so rashly or negligently as to endanger human life or to be likely to cause hurt or injury, or knowingly or negligently omits to take such order with fire or combustible matter in his possession as is sufficient to guard against any probable danger to human life from it, is punished with imprisonment up to six months, or fine up to two thousand rupees, or both.
The pattern, which is the point
Each of sections 287 to 290 has two limbs. A positive limb, doing an act so rashly or negligently as to endanger human life or to be likely to cause hurt or injury; and a negative limb, knowingly or negligently omitting to take such order with the thing as is sufficient to guard against probable danger to human life.
The negative limb is what makes these sections useful. A person who does nothing at all with a hazard in his possession is within them, and that is unusual in a criminal statute, which ordinarily punishes acts.
No harm need result. The offence is complete on the endangering or the likelihood of hurt. If harm does result, the homicide and hurt provisions apply as well.
The dangerous thing changes; the drafting does not. Fire or combustible matter in section 287; explosive substance in section 288; machinery in section 289; and, in section 290, the pulling down, repair or construction of a building.
The provisions themselves
Section 287, fire or combustible matter. As set out above: six months, or fine up to two thousand rupees, or both.
Section 288, explosive substance. The same two limbs: six months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 289, machinery. The two limbs, with the omission limb extending to machinery "in his possession or under his care": six months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 290, buildings. Knowingly or negligently omitting, in pulling down, repairing or constructing any building, to take such measures as are sufficient to guard against probable danger to human life from the fall of the building or any part of it: six months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 291, animals. Negligent conduct with respect to an animal.
Section 292. The residuary punishment for a public nuisance not otherwise punishable: fine up to one thousand rupees.
Rash and Negligent Acts Endangering Life
Section 293. Repeating or continuing a public nuisance after being enjoined by a public servant with lawful authority to issue such an injunction: simple imprisonment up to six months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Broken down: what "so rashly or negligently" requires
The standard is the criminal one, not the civil one. As in section 106, the negligence must be gross, a substantial departure from what a reasonable person would do, and not merely a want of care sufficient to found a claim in damages.
"Endanger human life" is an alternative to "likely to cause hurt or injury". The first is the higher standard; the second catches conduct that risks something less than death.
The omission limb has its own mental element. "Knowingly or negligently omits", which means a person who genuinely did not know and could not reasonably have known of the danger is outside it.
"Such order as is sufficient" means such arrangements as are sufficient. The word "order" here is used in its old sense of arrangement or management, not of a command.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 287 to 290
Section 106
Harm required
None; endangering or likelihood is enough
A death must be caused
Maximum
Six months and a small fine
Five years, or two for a registered medical practitioner performing a procedure
The thing
Fire, explosives, machinery, a building
Anything
Section 125
Sections 287 to 290
Scope
Any act done so rashly or negligently as to endanger life or personal safety
Confined to the named dangerous things
Grading
Three months; six months if hurt; three years if grievous hurt
Six months, whether or not harm results
Chapter
VI, offences affecting the human body
XV, public health, safety, convenience, decency and morals
A worked example
A contractor demolishing a three storey building in a crowded lane puts up no barrier, posts no watchman and leaves a partly cut wall standing overnight.
Which provision? Section 290. He knowingly or negligently omitted, in pulling down a building, to take such measures as were sufficient to guard against probable danger to human life from the fall of the building or a part of it. The maximum is six months, or a fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Nobody is hurt. It makes no difference. The section punishes the omission and the danger, and no harm need result.
A wall falls and kills a passer-by. Section 106 then applies as well, causing death by a rash or negligent act not amounting to culpable homicide, with a maximum of five years and fine.
The contractor also stores diesel drums on the site with no precautions. Section 287 applies to fire or combustible matter, and if the substance were explosive rather than merely combustible, section 288 would apply with the higher fine.
Rash and Negligent Acts Endangering Life
A cement mixer is left running and unguarded where children play. Section 289 applies to machinery in his possession or under his care.
The neighbours complain and a municipal officer with lawful authority enjoins him to stop until the site is made safe, and he carries on. Section 293 applies: continuing a public nuisance after being enjoined, six months simple, or five thousand rupees, or both.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking harm is an ingredient. It is not, in any of sections 287 to 290.
Thinking these sections punish only acts. Each has an omission limb, and in practice the omission limb is the one used.
Reading "order" as a command. In "omits to take such order with any fire" the word means arrangement or management.
Using civil negligence. The standard is criminal negligence, as it is under section 106.
Limits and criticism
Six months and small fines are no answer to industrial risk. A construction company that endangers a street faces a maximum of five thousand rupees under section 290, and the real regulation is in labour, factories and municipal legislation.
The list of dangerous things is fixed and old. Fire, explosives, machinery, buildings and animals were the hazards of 1860. Chemicals, radiation, electricity and the failure of software controlling a physical system are not named, and have to be brought in through section 125 or through special statutes.
The distinction from section 125 is not explained anywhere. Section 125, in the chapter on offences affecting the human body, covers any rash or negligent act endangering life or personal safety and grades its punishment by the harm caused. These sections cover named things and do not grade at all, and no principle appears for the difference.
Quick revision
The pattern. Two limbs in each of sections 287 to 290: a rash or negligent act endangering human life or likely to cause hurt or injury; and knowingly or negligently omitting to take sufficient arrangements to guard against probable danger to human life.
Section 287. Fire or combustible matter: six months, or two thousand rupees, or both.
Section 288. Explosive substance: six months, or five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 289. Machinery in possession or under care: six months, or five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 290. Pulling down, repairing or constructing a building: six months, or five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 291. Negligent conduct with respect to an animal.
Section 292. Public nuisance not otherwise punishable: fine up to one thousand rupees.
Section 293. Continuing a public nuisance after an injunction: six months simple, or five thousand rupees, or both.
No harm required. The offences are complete on the endangering or the likelihood.
Rash and Negligent Acts Endangering Life
Test yourself
1. State the two limbs common to sections 287 to 290. A rash or negligent act with the thing so as to endanger human life or to be likely to cause hurt or injury; and knowingly or negligently omitting to take such order with the thing as is sufficient to guard against probable danger to human life from it.
2. Must harm result for an offence under section 289? No. The section is complete on the endangering of human life or the likelihood of hurt or injury; if harm results, the hurt or homicide provisions apply in addition.
3. What does "such order" mean in these sections? Such arrangement or management. The word is used in its older sense, not as a command.
4. A builder leaves an unstable wall standing and a child is killed. Which provisions apply? Section 290 for the omission to take sufficient measures against probable danger from the fall of the building, and section 106(1) for causing death by a rash or negligent act not amounting to culpable homicide.
5. What is the punishment for continuing a public nuisance after being enjoined? Under section 293, simple imprisonment which may extend to six months, or fine which may extend to five thousand rupees, or both.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Obscenity is not defined by what it shows but by its effect, and the test of that effect has moved from what a book might do to the most susceptible reader to what a reasonable person applying contemporary community standards would make of the work as a whole.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 294(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 an object, including the display of any content in electronic form, is deemed obscene if it is lascivious or appeals to the prurient interest, or if its effect, taken as a whole, is such as to tend to deprave and corrupt persons who are likely, having regard to all relevant circumstances, to read, see or hear the matter contained in it.
Why obscenity is hard to define
The thing itself is never the offence. A painting, a novel and a photograph are objects; what makes one of them criminal is the effect it is likely to have on those who see it.
Effect on whom, and judged how? That is the whole question, and the two tests answer it differently. The older answer looked to the most vulnerable person who might come across an isolated passage. The current answer looks to a reasonable person considering the work as a whole.
The offence sits inside a right. Article 19(1)(a) guarantees freedom of speech and expression, and Article 19(2) permits reasonable restrictions in the interests of decency or morality. Section 294 is such a restriction, and its constitutionality was settled in the first of the leading cases.
The provision itself
Section 294(1), the definition. A book, pamphlet, paper, writing, drawing, painting, representation, figure or any other object, including display of any content in electronic form, is deemed obscene if it is lascivious or appeals to the prurient interest, or if its effect, or where it comprises two or more distinct items the effect of any one of them, taken as a whole, tends to deprave and corrupt persons likely, having regard to all relevant circumstances, to read, see or hear it.
Section 294(2), the five clauses. Selling, letting to hire, distributing, publicly exhibiting or putting into circulation, or making, producing or possessing for those purposes, any obscene object; importing, exporting or conveying an obscene object for those purposes or knowing it likely to be so used; taking part in or receiving profits from such a business; advertising or making known that a person is engaged or ready to engage in such an act, or that such an object can be procured; and offering or attempting any such act.
The punishment. First conviction: up to two years and fine up to five thousand rupees. Second or subsequent conviction: up to five years and fine up to ten thousand rupees.
Obscenity
The Exception has two limbs. Nothing in the section extends to a book, pamphlet, paper, writing, drawing, painting, representation or figure whose publication is proved to be justified as being for the public good on the ground that it is in the interest of science, literature, art or learning or other objects of general concern, or which is kept or used bona fide for religious purposes; nor to a representation sculptured, engraved, painted or otherwise represented on or in an ancient monument within the meaning of the Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains Act, 1958, or in any temple or on a car used for the conveyance of idols or kept or used for a religious purpose.
Section 295, obscene objects to a child. Selling, letting to hire, distributing, exhibiting or circulating any such obscene object to a child, or offering or attempting to: first conviction up to three years and fine up to two thousand rupees; second or subsequent up to seven years and fine up to five thousand rupees.
Section 296, obscene acts and songs. Punishes obscene acts in public places and the singing or reciting of obscene songs.
The tests, and how they changed
Facts.Ranjit D. Udeshi v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1965 SC 881. A partner in a Bombay bookshop was prosecuted for keeping for sale an unexpurgated copy of Lady Chatterley's Lover. He argued that section 292 of the Penal Code violated Article 19(1)(a) and that he did not know the contents of the book.
Held. The Supreme Court upheld both the section and the conviction. Section 292 is a reasonable restriction in the interests of public decency and morality under Article 19(2). The prosecution need not prove that the seller knew the book was obscene. And the Court adopted the test in R. v. Hicklin, (1868) LR 3 QB 360: whether the tendency of the matter charged is to deprave and corrupt those whose minds are open to such immoral influences.
The sentence from that case that survived everything. Hidayatullah J. said that sex and obscenity are not synonymous, and that a work of art is not obscene merely because it treats of sex; the treatment is the vice, where it is offensive to public decency and morality.
Facts.Chandrakant Kalyandas Kakodkar v. State of Maharashtra, (1969) 2 SCC 687. The author of a Marathi short story was convicted of obscenity.
Held. The conviction was set aside. The concept of obscenity changes with time; a work must be judged as a whole; and the standard is the ordinary person of common sense and prudence, not a hypersensitive one.
Obscenity
Facts.Samaresh Bose v. Amal Mitra, (1985) 4 SCC 289. A Bengali novel was prosecuted as obscene, and its author and publisher were convicted.
Held. The convictions were set aside. Vulgarity is not obscenity: vulgar writing may arouse disgust or revulsion, but obscenity has the tendency to deprave and corrupt. It also supplied the method: the judge must read the work first as the author, to understand what he sought to convey, and then as the likely reader, and only then form his own judgment.
Facts.Aveek Sarkar v. State of West Bengal, (2014) 4 SCC 257, decided on 3 February 2014. A Calcutta weekly reproduced a photograph, first published in a German magazine, of the tennis player Boris Becker with his fiancée Barbara Feltus, both partly nude. The photograph was taken by her father and published with an interview in which the couple protested against apartheid and racial discrimination. A complaint under section 292 followed.
Held, and it is the current law. The Supreme Court quashed the proceedings and held expressly that the Hicklin test is no longer good law in India, because it isolates a passage and measures it against the most susceptible reader. In its place the Court adopted the contemporary community standards test: whether a reasonable person, applying contemporary community standards and taking the work as a whole with regard to its message and context, would find that it appeals to the prurient interest. The message against racism was decisive.
Distinctions that carry marks
Hicklin, adopted in Udeshi
Contemporary community standards, Aveek Sarkar
Whose reaction
Those whose minds are open to immoral influences, the most susceptible
A reasonable person applying contemporary community standards
What is judged
The matter charged, which may be an isolated passage
The work as a whole, with its message and context
Fixed or moving
Fixed by an 1868 standard
Moves with community standards
Status
No longer good law in India
The current test
Obscenity
Vulgarity
Effect
Tends to deprave and corrupt
Arouses disgust, revulsion or distaste
Criminal
Yes
No
Authority
Samaresh Bose, (1985) 4 SCC 289
The same
Section 294
Section 295
To whom
Any person
A child
First conviction
Two years and five thousand rupees
Three years and two thousand rupees
Second conviction
Five years and ten thousand rupees
Seven years and five thousand rupees
A worked example
A publisher in Mumbai brings out a novel about a woman's life in a mill town. It contains three explicit passages, which are a small part of a long book concerned with poverty and industrial decline. A complaint is filed under section 294.
Which test? The contemporary community standards test, on Aveek Sarkar. The court asks whether a reasonable person, applying contemporary community standards and taking the novel as a whole with regard to its message and context, would find that it appeals to the prurient interest.
Obscenity
Would the three passages decide it? Not on their own. That is exactly what Hicklin permitted and what Aveek Sarkar rejected. The work is judged as a whole.
How should the judge read it? On Samaresh Bose, first as the author, to see what he sought to convey, then as the likely reader, and then forming his own judgment.
The publisher says the book has literary merit. That is the Exception, and it is a defence to be proved: publication justified as being for the public good on the ground that the work is in the interest of literature. The burden is on the person claiming it.
Change the facts. Suppose the same passages appeared in a leaflet with no other content, distributed outside a school. The work as a whole is now the leaflet, there is no message or context to weigh, and section 295 applies if it was circulated to children, with three years on a first conviction.
Change them again. Suppose the material is a photograph published on a website. Section 294(1) expressly includes "display of any content in electronic form", so the section applies. Section 67 of the Information Technology Act, 2000, worked in Module III, applies to publishing or transmitting obscene material in electronic form, and the two provisions overlap.
And once more. Suppose the object is an erotic carving on the wall of an ancient temple. The second limb of the Exception applies: a representation sculptured or engraved in an ancient monument within the meaning of the Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains Act, 1958, or in a temple, is outside the section altogether.
What beginners get wrong
Citing Hicklin as the test.Aveek Sarkar held expressly that it is no longer good law in India.
Treating vulgarity as obscenity.Samaresh Bose separates them: vulgar material arouses disgust; obscene material tends to deprave and corrupt.
Thinking knowledge of the contents must be proved.Udeshi held it need not, and the reasoning survives the change of test.
Forgetting the Exception is a burden on the defence. The section says the publication must be "proved to be justified", so the person claiming public good must establish it.
Limits and criticism
"Contemporary community standards" is not a standard a publisher can apply in advance. It is discoverable only after a prosecution, which is a real objection to a criminal provision engaging Article 19(1)(a).
Which community? India's communities differ, and a test that speaks of community standards without saying whose invites a court to apply the standards of the place where the complaint happened to be filed.
Obscenity
The overlap with the Information Technology Act is unresolved. Both the Sanhita and section 67 of that Act reach obscene material in electronic form, with different punishments, and nothing says which is to be preferred. Module III returns to this.
The Exception protects art and religion but not journalism by name.Aveek Sarkar protected a photograph published with a political message by applying the test rather than the Exception, and a clause naming the public interest in reporting would have been more direct.
Quick revision
Section 294(1). Obscene if lascivious, or appealing to the prurient interest, or if its effect taken as a whole tends to deprave and corrupt those likely to read, see or hear it. Includes display of content in electronic form.
Section 294(2). Five clauses: sale, hire, distribution, exhibition, circulation, making, producing or possessing for those purposes; import, export or conveyance; taking part in or profiting from the business; advertising; and offering or attempting.
Punishment. Two years and five thousand rupees on a first conviction; five years and ten thousand on a second.
The Exception. Public good in the interest of science, literature, art or learning or other objects of general concern; bona fide religious use; and representations in ancient monuments, temples and cars conveying idols.
Section 295. To a child: three years and two thousand rupees; seven years and five thousand on a second conviction.
Section 296. Obscene acts and songs.
The cases.Udeshi, AIR 1965 SC 881: section upheld, knowledge not an ingredient, Hicklin adopted, sex and obscenity not synonymous. Samaresh Bose, (1985) 4 SCC 289: vulgarity is not obscenity; read as author, then as reader. Aveek Sarkar, (2014) 4 SCC 257: Hicklin is no longer good law; contemporary community standards, work as a whole, message and context.
Test yourself
1. State the current test of obscenity and the case that established it. Whether a reasonable person, applying contemporary community standards and taking the work as a whole with regard to its message and context, would find that it appeals to the prurient interest. Aveek Sarkar v. State of West Bengal, (2014) 4 SCC 257.
2. What was the Hicklin test and what is its status? Whether the tendency of the matter charged is to deprave and corrupt those whose minds are open to such immoral influences. It was adopted in Ranjit D. Udeshi and held in Aveek Sarkar to be no longer good law in India, because it isolates a passage and measures it against the most susceptible reader.
3. What did Samaresh Bose v. Amal Mitra add? That vulgarity is not obscenity, vulgar material arousing disgust rather than tending to deprave and corrupt, and that the judge should read the work first as the author and then as the likely reader before forming his own judgment.
Obscenity
4. Must the prosecution prove that a bookseller knew the contents were obscene? No. Ranjit D. Udeshi held that knowledge of the contents is not an ingredient of the offence.
5. Name the two limbs of the Exception to section 294. Publication proved to be justified as being for the public good in the interest of science, literature, art or learning or other objects of general concern, or kept or used bona fide for religious purposes; and representations sculptured, engraved or painted in an ancient monument under the Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains Act, 1958, or in a temple, or on a car used for the conveyance of idols or kept or used for a religious purpose.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Running a lottery is an offence unless the State runs it or has authorised it, and advertising one is a separate offence punishable with a fine.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 297(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever keeps any office or place for the purpose of drawing any lottery, not being a State lottery or a lottery authorised by the State Government, is punished with imprisonment up to six months, or fine, or both.
Why the offence is drawn this way
The objection is not to gambling as such. A State lottery is lawful, and so is one the State Government authorises. What is punished is a private person running one.
So the section is a licensing provision with a criminal sanction. Its real work is to reserve the activity to the State, and the mischief it addresses is the fraud and the harm that unregulated lotteries produced.
The advertising limb exists because a lottery lives on publicity. Sub-section (2) reaches the person who publishes the proposal, whether or not he keeps the office.
The provision itself
Section 297(1). Keeping any office or place for the purpose of drawing any lottery, not being a State lottery or a lottery authorised by the State Government: imprisonment of either description up to six months, or fine, or both.
Section 297(2). Publishing any proposal to pay any sum, or to deliver any goods, or to do or forbear from doing anything for the benefit of any person, on any event or contingency relative or applicable to the drawing of any ticket, lot, number or figure in any such lottery: fine up to five thousand rupees.
Broken down
"Keeps any office or place." The offence attaches to the keeping of premises for the purpose, not to buying a ticket. A person who takes part in a lottery commits no offence under this section.
"For the purpose of drawing any lottery." The draw is the defining act. A scheme with no element of chance in the allocation of prizes is not a lottery.
The two exceptions are on the face of the section. A State lottery, and a lottery authorised by the State Government. Because the second depends on State authorisation, the lawfulness of the same scheme differs from State to State.
Sub-section (2) needs no office. Publishing the proposal is enough, and the words "in any such lottery" tie it back to a lottery within sub-section (1), so advertising a State lottery is not an offence.
A worked example
Sanjay runs a shop in a town in Maharashtra and, in a back room, operates a weekly draw in which customers buy numbered slips and one number is drawn for a cash prize. The State Government has authorised no such lottery.
Keeping a Lottery Office
Which provision? Section 297(1). He keeps a place for the purpose of drawing a lottery which is neither a State lottery nor one authorised by the State Government. The maximum is six months, or fine, or both.
The customers. They commit no offence under the section, which punishes the keeper of the office or place.
He puts up posters announcing the prize. Sub-section (2) applies: publishing a proposal to pay a sum on a contingency applicable to the drawing of a ticket, lot, number or figure in such a lottery, punishable with a fine up to five thousand rupees.
Change one fact. Suppose the State Government has authorised the draw under a State lottery statute. Neither sub-section applies, because the lottery is one authorised by the State Government and sub-section (2) is confined to "any such lottery".
Change another. Suppose the prizes are awarded on the results of a test of skill rather than by drawing a number. There is no drawing of a ticket, lot, number or figure, so section 297 is not engaged. Whether the scheme is gambling at all is governed by State legislation.
What it does NOT mean
It does not punish playing. Only the keeping of the office or place, and the publishing of the proposal.
It does not make every prize scheme a lottery. The section requires the drawing of a ticket, lot, number or figure.
It does not settle the legality of gambling. Betting and gambling are State subjects, and the substantive regulation is in State legislation, of which this section is a small penal supplement.
Limits and criticism
The punishment is trivial for the activity it addresses. Six months and an unspecified fine, and five thousand rupees for advertising, are no restraint on an operation of any size.
The section is largely spent. Lotteries are regulated by the Lotteries (Regulation) Act, 1998 and by State law, and online schemes of the same character are regulated, if at all, under information technology and gaming legislation rather than under this section.
"Authorised by the State Government" produces a patchwork. Identical conduct is an offence in one State and lawful in the next, which is a consequence of the constitutional division of the subject rather than a defect in the drafting.
Quick revision
Section 297(1). Keeping an office or place for drawing a lottery, not being a State lottery or one authorised by the State Government: six months, or fine, or both.
Section 297(2). Publishing a proposal to pay a sum, deliver goods, or do or forbear from doing anything, on a contingency applicable to the drawing of a ticket, lot, number or figure in such a lottery: fine up to five thousand rupees.
Keeping a Lottery Office
Who is not liable. The person who buys a ticket or takes part.
The exceptions. A State lottery; a lottery authorised by the State Government.
Where the real law is. The Lotteries (Regulation) Act, 1998 and State legislation, betting and gambling being a State subject.
Test yourself
1. Who commits the offence in section 297(1)? The person who keeps an office or place for the purpose of drawing a lottery which is neither a State lottery nor one authorised by the State Government.
2. Is buying a lottery ticket an offence under the section? No. The section punishes keeping the office or place, and publishing the proposal.
3. What does section 297(2) punish, and with what? Publishing a proposal to pay a sum, deliver goods, or do or forbear from doing anything for a person's benefit on an event or contingency applicable to the drawing of a ticket, lot, number or figure in such a lottery, punishable with a fine which may extend to five thousand rupees.
4. Which lotteries are outside the section? A State lottery, and a lottery authorised by the State Government.
5. Why does the lawfulness of the same scheme differ across India? Because the second exception depends on authorisation by the State Government, and because betting and gambling are a State subject, so the substantive regulation is State legislation.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Five sections protect religious feeling, and the whole of the law on them turns on one point: it is not the insult that is punished but the deliberate and malicious intention behind it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 299 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever, with deliberate and malicious intention of outraging the religious feelings of any class of citizens of India, by words spoken or written, signs, visible representations, electronic means or otherwise, insults or attempts to insult the religion or the religious beliefs of that class is punished with imprisonment up to three years, or fine, or both.
The provisions themselves
Section 298, injuring a place of worship. Destroying, damaging or defiling any place of worship, or any object held sacred by any class of persons, with the intention of insulting the religion of any class, or with knowledge that any class is likely to consider it an insult: two years, or fine, or both.
Section 299, deliberate and malicious insult. As set out above: three years, or fine, or both. The words "through electronic means" are new; section 295A of the Penal Code did not have them.
Section 300, disturbing a religious assembly. Voluntarily causing disturbance to any assembly lawfully engaged in the performance of religious worship or religious ceremonies: one year, or fine, or both.
Section 301, trespass on burial places. With the intention of wounding the feelings of any person, or of insulting the religion of any person, or with knowledge that either is likely, committing trespass in any place of worship, place of sepulchre, place set apart for funeral rites or as a depository for the remains of the dead; or offering any indignity to a human corpse; or causing disturbance to persons assembled for funeral ceremonies: one year, or fine, or both.
Section 302, wounding religious feelings by word or gesture. With the deliberate intention of wounding the religious feelings of any person, uttering any word or making any sound in that person's hearing, or making a gesture or placing an object in that person's sight: one year, or fine, or both.
The mental element is the whole section
Facts.Ramji Lal Modi v. State of U.P., AIR 1957 SC 620. The petitioner was the editor and publisher of a monthly magazine and was prosecuted under section 295A of the Penal Code for an article said to insult a religion. He challenged the section as violating Article 19(1)(a).
Held. A Constitution Bench upheld the section, and the reason matters more than the result. It does not penalise every act of insult to religion or religious belief; it penalises only the aggravated form of insult committed with a deliberate and malicious intention of outraging religious feelings, and insults of that calibre have a tendency to disrupt public order, so the restriction falls within the words "in the interests of public order" in Article 19(2).
Offences Relating to Religion
So the section survives because of its mental element, and that narrowing construction is what every later case applies. A student who states section 299 without stating that it punishes only the aggravated, deliberate and malicious insult has not stated the law.
Facts.Superintendent, Central Prison, Fatehgarh v. Ram Manohar Lohia, AIR 1960 SC 633, concerned a restriction defended on the ground that the conduct might in some way lead to a disturbance of public order.
Held. The connection between a restriction and public order must be proximate, and not remote or fanciful.
Why section 300 has never been seriously challenged. Disturbing a worship service is itself a public order event and needs no chain of inference at all, so it sits comfortably within both decisions, unlike section 299.
The other direction: forfeiture of a book
Facts.Baragur Ramachandrappa v. State of Karnataka, (2007) 5 SCC 11, decided on 2 May 2007. The Karnataka Government forfeited every copy of the Kannada novel Dharmakaarana, by a notification dated 27 June 1997, on the ground that it offended the sentiments of the Veerashaiva community. The author's application to set the notification aside was dismissed by the High Court.
Held. The appeal was dismissed. Although the forfeiture of a book is a serious encroachment on a citizen's right, where forfeiture is called for in the public interest that interest must have pre-eminence over the individual interest.
The procedural provisions have been renumbered. The forfeiture and the application to set it aside were under sections 95 and 96 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973. They are now sections 98 and 99 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023.
Why the case matters in an answer. It is the strongest available answer to any claim that Indian courts uniformly protect the author, and it should be set against Aveek Sarkar and Vinod Dua rather than left out.
The sanction point, stated correctly
A court cannot take cognizance of these offences without a Government sanction. Section 217(1)(a) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, which replaces section 196 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, bars a court from taking cognizance of an offence under section 299 of the Sanhita, among others, without the previous sanction of the Central Government or the State Government.
Section 217(4) permits a preliminary investigation first. The Government may, before giving sanction, order a preliminary investigation by a police officer.
The point that is regularly got wrong. The bar is on cognizance, not on registration. A first information report may be recorded, the investigation may proceed and an arrest may be made, all before the gate is reached. The sanction is needed only when the court is asked to take cognizance.
Offences Relating to Religion
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 299
Section 302
Whose feelings
Any class of citizens of India
Any person
Mental element
Deliberate and malicious intention of outraging religious feelings
Deliberate intention of wounding religious feelings
Means
Words, signs, visible representations, electronic means or otherwise
Word or sound in hearing; gesture or object in sight
Maximum
Three years, or fine, or both
One year, or fine, or both
Section 298
Section 301
The act
Destroying, damaging or defiling a place of worship or a sacred object
Trespass in a place of worship, sepulchre or funeral place; indignity to a corpse; disturbing funeral ceremonies
Mental element
Intention to insult the religion of a class, or knowledge of likelihood
Intention to wound feelings or insult religion of any person, or knowledge of likelihood
Maximum
Two years, or fine, or both
One year, or fine, or both
A worked example
A person posts a video online mocking the founder of a religion, using language chosen to provoke, and the video circulates widely in a district where tension is already high.
Which section? Section 299. The means include "through electronic means", which the Penal Code's section 295A did not name, and the question is whether the act was done with a deliberate and malicious intention of outraging the religious feelings of a class of citizens of India.
Is the insult enough? No. On Ramji Lal Modi the section reaches only the aggravated form of insult committed with that intention. A remark that offends without that intention is outside the section.
Does the tension in the district matter? Yes, on two footings. It bears on whether the intention was malicious, and it supplies the proximate connection with public order that Ram Manohar Lohia requires.
A complaint is filed. Can the police register it? Yes. Section 217 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita bars cognizance without sanction, not registration, and section 217(4) allows a preliminary investigation before the sanction decision is taken.
Can the court take cognizance without sanction? No. The previous sanction of the Central or the State Government is required.
Change the facts. Suppose instead a group breaks the idols in a temple, intending to insult the religion of those who worship there. That is section 298: destroying or damaging a place of worship or an object held sacred, with that intention or with knowledge of likelihood, two years.
Change them again. Suppose the group instead shouts slogans outside the temple during a service so that the worship cannot continue. That is section 300, voluntarily causing disturbance to an assembly lawfully engaged in religious worship, one year, and it needs no proof of an intention to insult anything.
Offences Relating to Religion
And once more. Suppose a State Government forfeits a novel that treats a religious figure irreverently. The power is now section 98 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, the challenge is under section 99, and Baragur Ramachandrappa is the authority that where forfeiture is called for in the public interest, that interest has pre-eminence over the individual's.
What beginners get wrong
Saying that any insult to religion is an offence.Ramji Lal Modi says the opposite: only the aggravated insult, with a deliberate and malicious intention.
Saying no sanction is required. Section 217(1)(a) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita requires the previous sanction of the Central or State Government before a court takes cognizance of a section 299 offence.
Saying the sanction stops the police. It does not. It bars cognizance, not registration, investigation or arrest.
Citing sections 95 and 96 of the Code of Criminal Procedure for forfeiture. They are now sections 98 and 99 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023.
Limits and criticism
There is no offence of hate speech here. Chapter XVI protects religious feeling; it does not protect a group's standing as equal members of the community. That gap is filled awkwardly by section 196, as the chapter on promoting enmity explains, and the Law Commission's recommendations in Report No. 267 of March 2017 were not enacted.
"Malicious" is doing a great deal of work with no definition. The section stands only because of that word, and its content has been supplied entirely by decisions.
The provisions are widely invoked and rarely result in conviction. The registration of a case is itself the sanction in practice, which is a problem the sanction requirement in section 217 was designed to reduce but does not remove, since it operates only at the stage of cognizance.
Section 302 is very broad for what it punishes. Uttering a word in a person's hearing with the deliberate intention of wounding his religious feelings is an offence with no requirement of publicity, malice or any effect on public order.
Quick revision
Section 298. Destroying, damaging or defiling a place of worship or a sacred object with intent to insult a class's religion, or knowing it likely to be so taken: two years, or fine, or both.
Section 299. Deliberate and malicious intention of outraging the religious feelings of a class of citizens, insulting or attempting to insult their religion or religious beliefs, by words, signs, visible representations, electronic means or otherwise: three years, or fine, or both.
Offences Relating to Religion
Section 300. Voluntarily disturbing a lawful religious assembly: one year, or fine, or both.
Section 301. Trespass in a place of worship or sepulchre, indignity to a corpse, or disturbing funeral ceremonies, with intent to wound feelings or insult religion, or knowledge of likelihood: one year, or fine, or both.
Section 302. Deliberate intention of wounding any person's religious feelings, by word or sound in hearing, or gesture or object in sight: one year, or fine, or both.
Ramji Lal Modi, AIR 1957 SC 620. Only the aggravated insult with deliberate and malicious intention; upheld under Article 19(2) in the interests of public order.
Ram Manohar Lohia, AIR 1960 SC 633. The connection with public order must be proximate, not remote or fanciful.
Baragur Ramachandrappa, (2007) 5 SCC 11. Forfeiture upheld; public interest has pre-eminence. Now sections 98 and 99 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita.
Sanction. Section 217(1)(a) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita bars cognizance of a section 299 offence without the previous sanction of the Central or State Government; section 217(4) allows a preliminary investigation first. Registration, investigation and arrest are unaffected.
Test yourself
1. Why did section 295A survive the challenge in Ramji Lal Modi? Because it does not penalise every insult to religion but only the aggravated form committed with a deliberate and malicious intention of outraging religious feelings, and insults of that calibre tend to disrupt public order, so the restriction falls within Article 19(2).
2. Is a Government sanction needed before a case under section 299 can be registered? No. Section 217(1)(a) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita bars the court from taking cognizance without the previous sanction of the Central or State Government. Registration, investigation and arrest all happen before that gate, and section 217(4) permits a preliminary investigation before sanction is decided.
3. Distinguish sections 299 and 302. Section 299 protects a class of citizens, requires a deliberate and malicious intention, names electronic means among its modes, and carries three years. Section 302 protects any person, requires only a deliberate intention to wound religious feelings, is confined to words, sounds, gestures and objects perceptible to that person, and carries one year.
4. What did Baragur Ramachandrappa v. State of Karnataka decide? That although forfeiting a book is a serious encroachment on a citizen's right, where forfeiture is called for in the public interest that interest must have pre-eminence over the individual interest. The forfeiture powers are now sections 98 and 99 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023.
5. Why has section 300 never faced a serious constitutional challenge? Because disturbing a religious assembly is itself a public order event, so the proximate connection with public order that Ram Manohar Lohia requires is present without any chain of inference.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Theft is moving somebody else's movable property out of their possession, without their consent, meaning to take it dishonestly.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 303(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever, intending to take dishonestly any movable property out of the possession of any person without that person's consent, moves that property in order to such taking, is said to commit theft.
Why every word of the definition matters
There are five ingredients and the absence of any one defeats the charge. Dishonest intention; movable property; out of the possession of another; without consent; and a moving in order to the taking.
Possession, not ownership, is the ingredient. A person can steal his own property. If a repairer lawfully holds a watch as security for his charges and the owner takes it back meaning to deprive him of the security, that is theft, and the section's own illustration says so.
The property must be moved. The offence is complete on the slightest movement in order to the taking, and it does not require the thief to get away with it.
The provision itself
Section 303(1) as set out above, with five Explanations.
Explanation 1. A thing attached to the earth, not being movable property, is not the subject of theft, but becomes capable of being so as soon as it is severed.
Explanation 2. A moving effected by the same act which effects the severance may be a theft. So cutting down a tree and carrying it off is one act and one theft.
Explanation 3. A person causes a thing to move by removing an obstacle which prevented it from moving, or by separating it from another thing, as well as by actually moving it.
Explanation 4. A person who by any means causes an animal to move is said to move that animal, and everything which in consequence is moved by that animal. Driving away a bullock cart moves the cart and its load.
Explanation 5. The consent may be express or implied, and may be given by the person in possession or by any person having authority for that purpose, express or implied.
Section 303(2), punishment. Up to three years, or fine, or both. On a second or subsequent conviction, rigorous imprisonment of not less than one year extending to five years, and fine. The proviso: where the value of the stolen property is less than five thousand rupees and the person is convicted for the first time, he shall, upon return of the value of the property or restoration of the stolen property, be punished with community service.
Section 304, snatching. Theft is snatching if, in order to commit theft, the offender suddenly or quickly or forcibly seizes, secures, grabs or takes away from a person or from his possession any movable property: up to three years and fine.
Theft
Section 305, aggravated theft. Theft in a building, tent or vessel used as a human dwelling or for the custody of property; of a means of transport used for goods or passengers; of an article or goods from such a means of transport; of an idol or icon in a place of worship; or of property of the Government or of a local authority: up to seven years and fine.
Section 306, theft by a clerk or servant. Theft by a clerk or servant, or a person employed in that capacity, of property in the possession of his master or employer: up to seven years and fine.
Section 307. Theft after preparation made for causing death, hurt or restraint in order to the committing of the theft.
Section 304, snatching, is new
The Penal Code had no such offence. Snatching a chain or a mobile telephone was theft, and if any force was used it might be robbery, but the intermediate case, a sudden grab that overpowers nothing, sat awkwardly between them.
Section 304 names it. The four verbs, seizes, secures, grabs or takes away, and the three adverbs, suddenly, quickly or forcibly, mark out the conduct.
Note what it does not require. No fear, no hurt and no wrongful restraint, which is what separates it from robbery under section 309.
The punishment is the same as for theft, three years, but with fine mandatory rather than alternative, and there is no community service proviso.
The proviso to section 303(2)
It is the only place in the Sanhita where community service is compulsory. The words are "shall ... be punished with community service".
Three conditions. The value of the stolen property must be less than five thousand rupees; the person must be convicted for the first time; and there must be a return of the value or a restoration of the property.
It is the clearest signal in the statute about petty theft, and it is worth naming in an answer about the Sanhita's new approach to punishment.
Distinctions that carry marks
Theft, s.303
Criminal breach of trust, s.316
Possession at the start
With the victim
With the accused, who was entrusted
The wrong
Taking it out of the victim's possession
Dishonestly misappropriating or converting what he already lawfully held
Illustration in the section
The warehouse keeper who sells the plate entrusted to him is not a thief
He may be guilty of criminal breach of trust
Theft, s.303
Snatching, s.304
The taking
Any moving in order to the taking
A sudden, quick or forcible seizing, securing, grabbing or taking away
Fine
Alternative
Mandatory in addition
Community service proviso
Yes, for a first conviction under five thousand rupees on restitution
No
Theft
Theft, s.303
Extortion, s.308
Consent
Absent
Present, but obtained by putting in fear
Delivery
The thief takes
The victim delivers
A worked example
Ganesh takes a bicycle from outside a shop in Nagpur, meaning to sell it.
Work the five ingredients. He intended to take it dishonestly, which by section 2(7) means with the intention of causing wrongful loss to the owner. A bicycle is movable property. It was in the possession of the owner. There was no consent. And he moved it in order to the taking. Theft is complete.
He is caught after two metres. It makes no difference. The offence was complete on the first movement in order to the taking.
The bicycle is worth three thousand rupees and it is his first conviction. The proviso to section 303(2) applies: on return of the property or its value he shall be punished with community service.
Change the facts. Suppose he snatches a mobile telephone from a woman's hand as he passes on a motorcycle. That is section 304, snatching, three years and fine. If he had struck her or put her in fear of instant hurt in order to take it, it would be robbery under section 309.
Change them again. Suppose Ganesh is a shop assistant and takes stock from the shelves. That is section 306, theft by a clerk or servant of property in the possession of his master, seven years and fine. Note that section 3(3) puts the stock in the master's possession although the assistant physically held it.
Once more. Suppose he takes an idol from a temple. Section 305(d) applies, seven years and fine.
And a harder one. Suppose Ganesh cuts a teak tree standing on his neighbour's land and carries it away in one operation. A tree attached to the earth is not movable property, so it is not the subject of theft while it stands, by Explanation 1. But by Explanation 2 a moving effected by the same act that effects the severance may be a theft, so felling and removing in one act is theft.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking ownership matters. It does not. The ingredient is possession, and a person can steal property he owns.
Thinking the thief must get away. He need not. The slightest moving in order to the taking completes the offence.
Confusing theft with criminal breach of trust. If the accused was already lawfully in possession because he was entrusted, it is not theft, and the section's own illustration about the warehouse keeper makes the point.
Theft
Missing section 3(3). Property in the possession of a person's spouse, clerk or servant on that person's account is in that person's possession, which is what makes section 306 work.
Limits and criticism
The value threshold in the proviso is fixed in rupees. Five thousand rupees will lose its meaning with inflation, and the Sanhita provides no mechanism to revise it.
Snatching overlaps with both theft and robbery. A sudden grab that causes the victim to fear instant hurt is robbery; the same grab without fear is snatching; and the difference will often be a matter of the victim's evidence about how she felt.
Section 305 lists five aggravations without a principle. Theft of Government property is on the same footing as theft of an idol and theft from a bus, and it is not obvious why theft from a shop is not.
The minimum on a second conviction is severe for petty offending. One year of rigorous imprisonment applies to a second conviction under section 303 whatever the value taken, which sits oddly beside the community service proviso for a first offence.
Quick revision
Section 303(1), five ingredients. Dishonest intention; movable property; out of another's possession; without consent; moving in order to the taking.
Five Explanations. Attached to the earth; severance and moving by one act; removing an obstacle or separating; causing an animal to move; consent express or implied, by the possessor or a person authorised.
Section 303(2). Three years, or fine, or both. Second conviction: one to five years rigorous, and fine. Proviso: value under five thousand rupees, first conviction, on restitution, community service.
Section 304. Snatching: suddenly, quickly or forcibly seizing, securing, grabbing or taking away: three years and fine. New.
Section 305, five clauses. Dwelling or place of custody; a means of transport; goods from a means of transport; an idol or icon in a place of worship; Government or local authority property. Seven years and fine.
Section 306. Theft by a clerk or servant of the master's property: seven years and fine.
Section 307. Theft after preparation for causing death, hurt or restraint.
Test yourself
1. State the five ingredients of theft. A dishonest intention to take; movable property; out of the possession of another person; without that person's consent; and moving the property in order to such taking.
2. Can a person steal his own property? Yes. The ingredient is possession, not ownership. The section's illustration is an owner who takes back a watch lawfully retained by a repairer as security, intending to deprive him of that security.
3. What is new in section 304, and how does it differ from robbery? Snatching is new: a sudden, quick or forcible seizing, securing, grabbing or taking away in order to commit theft. It differs from robbery because it requires no death, hurt, wrongful restraint or fear of instant harm.
Theft
4. When must a court order community service for theft? Under the proviso to section 303(2), where the value of the stolen property is less than five thousand rupees, the person is convicted for the first time, and there is a return of the value or a restoration of the property.
5. A warehouse keeper sells goods entrusted to him. Is that theft? No. The goods were in his possession, so nothing was taken out of the owner's possession. The section's illustration says he may have committed criminal breach of trust instead.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Extortion is taking by fear, robbery is theft or extortion with violence or the fear of instant violence, and dacoity is robbery by five or more.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 309(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 in all robbery there is either theft or extortion; and by section 310(1) when five or more persons conjointly commit or attempt to commit a robbery, or the whole number of those committing or attempting and those present and aiding amounts to five or more, every one of them is said to commit dacoity.
Why the three are one family
They form a ladder. At the bottom, theft, taking without consent. Above it, extortion, where consent is given but is procured by fear. Above that, robbery, which is either of the two committed with violence or its immediate threat. At the top, dacoity, which is robbery by a number large enough to make resistance hopeless.
Section 309(1) states the relationship for the student. "In all robbery there is either theft or extortion." So the first question in any robbery case is which of the two lies underneath.
The provisions themselves
Section 308(1), extortion. Intentionally putting any person in fear of any injury to that person or to any other, and thereby dishonestly inducing the person so put in fear to deliver to any person any property, or valuable security, or anything signed or sealed which may be converted into a valuable security.
Its illustration (e) is modern. A threatens Z by sending a message through an electronic device that Z's child is in his possession and will be put to death unless money is sent, and thereby induces Z to give him money.
Section 308(2) to (7) grade it. Extortion: seven years, or fine, or both. Putting or attempting to put a person in fear of injury in order to commit extortion: two years, or fine, or both. Putting or attempting to put in fear of death or grievous hurt in order to commit extortion: seven years and fine. Committing extortion by putting in fear of death or grievous hurt: ten years and fine. Putting or attempting to put in fear of an accusation of an offence punishable with death, life or ten years: ten years and fine. Committing extortion by such a threat of accusation: ten years and fine.
Section 309(2), theft becomes robbery. Theft is robbery if, in order to the committing of the theft, or in committing it, or in carrying away or attempting to carry away property obtained by it, the offender for that end voluntarily causes or attempts to cause to any person death, hurt or wrongful restraint, or fear of instant death, instant hurt or instant wrongful restraint.
Extortion, Robbery and Dacoity
Section 309(3), extortion becomes robbery. Extortion is robbery if the offender, at the time of committing it, is in the presence of the person put in fear, commits the extortion by putting that person in fear of instant death, instant hurt or instant wrongful restraint to that person or some other, and by so putting in fear induces him then and there to deliver up the thing extorted. The Explanation provides that the offender is present if he is sufficiently near to put the other in fear of instant death, hurt or wrongful restraint.
Section 309(4) to (6), punishment. Robbery: rigorous imprisonment up to ten years and fine, extended to fourteen years if committed on the highway between sunset and sunrise. Attempt: rigorous imprisonment up to seven years and fine. Where hurt is voluntarily caused in committing or attempting robbery, that person and any other jointly concerned: imprisonment for life, or rigorous imprisonment up to ten years, and fine.
Section 310, dacoity. Five or more conjointly committing or attempting robbery, or the whole number of those committing or attempting and those present and aiding amounting to five or more. Punishment: imprisonment for life, or rigorous imprisonment up to ten years, and fine. Sub-section (3): if any one of five or more conjointly committing dacoity commits murder in so committing it, every one of them is punished with death, or imprisonment for life, or rigorous imprisonment of not less than ten years, and fine. Sub-section (4): making any preparation for committing dacoity is punished with rigorous imprisonment up to ten years and fine.
Sections 311 and 312, minimum sentences. Where at the time of committing robbery or dacoity the offender uses a deadly weapon, causes grievous hurt, or attempts to cause death or grievous hurt, the imprisonment shall not be less than seven years. Where at the time of attempting robbery or dacoity the offender is armed with a deadly weapon, the imprisonment shall not be less than seven years.
Section 313. Belonging to a gang of persons associated for the purpose of habitually committing dacoity.
Broken down: the three tests
Extortion has four elements. Intentionally putting a person in fear of injury; to that person or to any other; thereby dishonestly inducing him to deliver; property, valuable security, or something signed or sealed convertible into a valuable security.
Note what extortion does not require. The delivery need not be to the offender. The section says "deliver to any person".
Theft becomes robbery on three conditions. The violence or fear must be caused or attempted; it must be for the end of committing the theft, or in committing it, or in carrying away the property; and the fear must be of instant death, hurt or wrongful restraint.
Extortion, Robbery and Dacoity
Extortion becomes robbery on three different conditions. Presence, fear of instant harm, and delivery then and there. Extortion at a distance, or with a delay, is not robbery however frightening the threat.
Dacoity is a matter of counting. Five or more, conjointly, and the count includes those present and aiding as well as those committing. If the number is four, it is robbery.
Distinctions that carry marks
Theft, s.303
Extortion, s.308
Robbery, s.309
Dacoity, s.310
Consent
Absent
Obtained by fear
Absent or obtained by fear
The same as robbery
Delivery
The offender takes
The victim delivers
Either
Either
Violence
None
Fear of injury, not necessarily instant
Death, hurt or wrongful restraint, or fear of the instant kind
The same
Number
Any
Any
Any
Five or more
Property
Movable only
Property, valuable security, or a signed or sealed thing
As for the underlying offence
The same
Maximum
Three years
Seven to ten years by sub-section
Ten years, fourteen on a highway at night
Life, and death where murder is committed
Extortion, s.308
Robbery by extortion, s.309(3)
Presence
Not required
Required
Fear
Of any injury
Of instant death, hurt or wrongful restraint
Delivery
At any time
Then and there
A worked example
Four men stop a jeweller's van on a highway at nine at night, threaten the driver with knives, and take a case of gold.
Is it theft? Yes, at its base: movable property moved out of possession without consent with dishonest intention.
Is it robbery? Yes. Under section 309(2), in order to committing the theft the offenders caused fear of instant hurt, so the theft is robbery. Because it was on a highway between sunset and sunrise, section 309(4) allows the imprisonment to be extended to fourteen years.
Is it dacoity? No. There are four of them. Section 310 needs five or more conjointly committing or attempting, counting those present and aiding.
Add a fifth man waiting in a car nearby as a lookout. Now the whole number of persons conjointly committing and present and aiding amounts to five, so every one of them commits dacoity, punishable with imprisonment for life or rigorous imprisonment up to ten years and fine.
They carried knives. Section 311 applies: where at the time of committing robbery or dacoity the offender uses a deadly weapon, the imprisonment shall not be less than seven years.
One of them shoots the driver dead. Section 310(3) applies to every one of the five, whoever fired: death, or imprisonment for life, or rigorous imprisonment of not less than ten years, and fine.
A different case. Suppose a man telephones a shopkeeper and says that unless twenty thousand rupees is left at a bus stop the next day, his shop will be burned. The shopkeeper leaves the money.
Extortion, Robbery and Dacoity
Extortion or robbery? Extortion under section 308(1): fear of injury, dishonestly inducing delivery. Not robbery, because the caller was not present, the fear was not of instant harm, and the delivery was not then and there.
Change one fact. Suppose the man stands in the shop and says the same thing while holding a can of petrol, and the shopkeeper hands over the money immediately. Now section 309(3) is satisfied: presence, fear of instant hurt, delivery then and there. It is robbery.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking robbery is a separate offence from theft and extortion. Section 309(1) says in all robbery there is either theft or extortion. Robbery is an aggravated form of one of them.
Forgetting the word "instant". It is what turns extortion into robbery, and its absence keeps a threat of future harm at the level of extortion.
Counting only those who used force for dacoity. The count includes persons present and aiding.
Thinking section 310(3) needs proof of who killed. It does not. Every one of the five or more is punished, and death is available against all.
Limits and criticism
Section 310(3) is the most severe constructive liability in the Sanhita. Death is available against a person who did not kill, did not know a killing was likely and may have been standing outside, and the only requirement is that he was one of five or more conjointly committing dacoity.
The highway at night provision is an antique. Fourteen years for a robbery on a highway between sunset and sunrise is a distinction drawn when highways were empty and unlit.
Preparation for dacoity is punished with ten years. That is one of the very few places in the Sanhita where preparation alone is punished, and it is punished heavily.
The grading of extortion in seven sub-sections is hard to hold. Four of them turn on whether the offender put a person in fear or actually obtained the property, and two more on whether the threat was of an accusation, and the distinctions produce overlapping maxima of seven and ten years.
Quick revision
Section 308. Extortion: intentionally putting in fear of injury and thereby dishonestly inducing delivery of property, valuable security or a signed or sealed thing. Seven years; ten where the fear is of death or grievous hurt, or of an accusation of a grave offence.
Section 309(1). In all robbery there is either theft or extortion.
Section 309(2). Theft is robbery where death, hurt or wrongful restraint, or fear of the instant kind, is caused or attempted for the end of the theft, in it, or in carrying away.
Extortion, Robbery and Dacoity
Section 309(3). Extortion is robbery where the offender is present, the fear is of instant harm, and delivery is then and there.
Section 309(4) to (6). Ten years, fourteen on a highway between sunset and sunrise; attempt, seven years; hurt caused, life or ten years, for that person and all jointly concerned.
Section 310. Dacoity: five or more conjointly, counting those present and aiding. Life or ten years. Murder by any one: death, life or not less than ten years for every one of them. Preparation: ten years.
Sections 311 and 312. Deadly weapon, grievous hurt, or attempt to cause death or grievous hurt in robbery or dacoity, and being armed in an attempt: not less than seven years.
Test yourself
1. What does section 309(1) say about the relationship between the offences? That in all robbery there is either theft or extortion, so robbery is an aggravated form of one of those two rather than an independent offence.
2. What three things turn extortion into robbery? The offender's presence; fear of instant death, instant hurt or instant wrongful restraint; and a delivery of the thing extorted then and there.
3. How many persons are needed for dacoity, and who is counted? Five or more, counting both those conjointly committing or attempting the robbery and those present and aiding the commission or attempt.
4. If one of six dacoits commits murder during the dacoity, who is liable and to what? Every one of them, under section 310(3), with death, or imprisonment for life, or rigorous imprisonment of not less than ten years, and fine.
5. What minimum sentence applies where a deadly weapon is used in a robbery? Not less than seven years, under section 311, which also applies where grievous hurt is caused or an attempt is made to cause death or grievous hurt.
Criminal Misappropriation and Criminal Breach of Trust
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Misappropriation is keeping property that came into your hands innocently; criminal breach of trust is betraying property that was deliberately entrusted to you; and receiving stolen property is dealing in what somebody else took.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 316(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever, being in any manner entrusted with property or with any dominion over property, dishonestly misappropriates or converts it to his own use, or dishonestly uses or disposes of it in violation of any direction of law or of any legal contract touching the discharge of the trust, or wilfully suffers any other person to do so, commits criminal breach of trust.
Why possession at the start decides everything
Theft, misappropriation and breach of trust are distinguished by how the accused came to hold the property.
In theft he never held it lawfully. He took it out of another's possession.
In misappropriation he came by it innocently, usually by finding it, and the wrong happened later, when he decided to keep it.
In breach of trust he was given it on purpose, and the wrong is the betrayal of the confidence that gave it to him. That is why the punishments rise so steeply where the entrustment was professional.
The provisions themselves
Section 314, dishonest misappropriation. Dishonestly misappropriating or converting to his own use any movable property: not less than six months, extending to two years, and fine.
Explanation 1. A dishonest misappropriation for a time only is a misappropriation within the section. Its illustration is a man who pledges another's promissory note as security for a loan, intending to restore it later.
Explanation 2, the finder's position. A person who finds property not in anyone's possession and takes it in order to protect it for, or restore it to, the owner does not take it dishonestly and commits no offence. He is guilty if he appropriates it to his own use when he knows or has the means of discovering the owner, or before he has used reasonable means to discover and notify the owner and has kept the property a reasonable time for the owner to claim it. What are reasonable means and a reasonable time is a question of fact, and the finder need not know who the owner is: it is enough that at the time of appropriating he does not believe it to be his own or in good faith believe the real owner cannot be found.
Section 315, property of a deceased person. Dishonestly misappropriating property known to have been in the possession of a deceased person at death and not since in the possession of anyone legally entitled: three years and fine, rising to seven years where the offender was employed by the deceased as a clerk or servant.
Criminal Misappropriation and Criminal Breach of Trust
Section 316(1), criminal breach of trust, as set out above. Explanation 1 deems an employer who deducts an employee's provident fund contribution from wages to have been entrusted with it, and to have dishonestly used it in violation of a direction of law if he defaults in paying it to the Fund. Explanation 2 does the same for the Employees' State Insurance Fund contribution.
Section 316(2) to (5), the graded punishments. Simple criminal breach of trust: five years, or fine, or both. By a carrier, wharfinger or warehouse-keeper: seven years and fine. By a clerk or servant: seven years and fine. By a public servant, or in the way of his business as a banker, merchant, factor, broker, attorney or agent: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 317, stolen property. Sub-section (1) defines it. Dishonestly receiving or retaining stolen property, knowing or having reason to believe it stolen: three years, or fine, or both. Receiving or retaining property known or believed to have been transferred by dacoity, or received from a person known or believed to belong to a gang of dacoits: life, or rigorous imprisonment up to ten years, and fine. Habitually receiving or dealing in stolen property: life, or up to ten years, and fine. Voluntarily assisting in concealing, disposing of or making away with stolen property: three years, or fine, or both.
The finder's rule, worked through
A finder is not a thief. The property was not in anyone's possession, so nothing was taken out of possession.
Nor is he a criminal for picking it up. Explanation 2 protects the person who takes it to protect or restore it.
He becomes guilty at the moment he decides to keep it, if either of two things is true: he knows or has the means of discovering the owner; or he has not yet used reasonable means to find and notify the owner and kept the property a reasonable time.
The two illustrations show the line. A man who finds a purse, later discovers whose it is and keeps it is guilty. A man who finds a valuable ring and sells it immediately without attempting to discover the owner is guilty.
Section 316(5) is where the heavy sentences are
Life imprisonment for a criminal breach of trust is available where the entrustment was in the capacity of a public servant, or in the way of business as a banker, merchant, factor, broker, attorney or agent.
The reason is that the trust was professional. These are the people the public has no choice but to trust, and the law prices the betrayal accordingly.
Criminal Misappropriation and Criminal Breach of Trust
The two Explanations to section 316(1) extend the section into employment law. An employer who deducts a provident fund or State insurance contribution from wages and does not pay it over is deemed to have been entrusted with it and deemed to have used it dishonestly. That is a deeming provision on both ingredients, and it is what makes non-payment a criminal offence rather than a civil default.
Distinctions that carry marks
Theft, s.303
Misappropriation, s.314
Breach of trust, s.316
How the accused got it
Took it
Came by it innocently, usually by finding
It was entrusted to him
When the dishonesty arises
At the taking
After he has it
After the entrustment
Property
Movable
Movable
Property or dominion over property
Maximum
Three years
Two years, with a six month minimum
Five years, rising to seven, and to life under sub-section (5)
Section 314
Section 315
Whose property
Anyone's
A person who has died, not since possessed by anyone legally entitled
Maximum
Two years and fine
Three years and fine; seven if the offender was the deceased's clerk or servant
Section 317(2)
Section 317(4)
Conduct
Dishonestly receiving or retaining stolen property
Habitually receiving or dealing in it
Maximum
Three years, or fine, or both
Life, or ten years, and fine
A worked example
Ramesh finds a wallet containing eight thousand rupees and an identity card on a train.
Is picking it up an offence? No. Explanation 2 to section 314 protects a person who takes found property in order to protect it for, or restore it to, the owner.
He reads the identity card and keeps the money. Now he is guilty under section 314, because he appropriated it to his own use knowing the owner, and the punishment is not less than six months extending to two years, and fine.
Change the facts. Suppose the wallet had nothing identifying in it, and Ramesh handed it to the station master, who kept the money. The station master is in the same position, and the fact that he received it from Ramesh does not make it an entrustment by the owner.
A different case. Suppose Ramesh is a courier who is given a sealed parcel to deliver and opens it and keeps the contents. He was entrusted with the property, so it is criminal breach of trust under section 316, and because he is a carrier, sub-section (3) applies: seven years and fine.
Change his occupation. If he is a bank manager who applies a customer's deposit to his own use, sub-section (5) applies: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine, because the entrustment was in the way of his business as a banker.
Criminal Misappropriation and Criminal Breach of Trust
Change it again. Suppose Ramesh runs a small factory, deducts provident fund contributions from his workers' wages every month and never pays them to the Fund. Explanation 1 to section 316(1) deems him to have been entrusted with the deducted amount and to have dishonestly used it in violation of a direction of law. It is criminal breach of trust.
And once more. Suppose Ramesh buys a motorcycle at a very low price from a man he knows to be a member of a gang of dacoits, believing it to be stolen. Section 317(3) applies: imprisonment for life, or rigorous imprisonment up to ten years, and fine.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking a finder commits an offence by picking something up. He does not, and Explanation 2 says so.
Thinking misappropriation must be permanent. Explanation 1 says a misappropriation for a time only is within the section.
Thinking entrustment means a formal trust. The words are "in any manner entrusted with property, or with any dominion over property", which is very wide.
Missing the professional sub-section. Section 316(5) is the difference between five years and imprisonment for life, and it turns entirely on the capacity in which the property was held.
Limits and criticism
Section 314 carries a minimum of six months for what may be a very small sum kept by a finder, and no proviso answering to the community service proviso for petty theft.
"Reasonable means" and "a reasonable time" are questions of fact with no guidance. A finder cannot know in advance how long he must keep a found article.
The provident fund Explanations create criminal liability for a commercial default. They are defended as the only effective sanction for a widespread abuse, and criticised as converting a debt into a crime.
Section 317(4) punishes habitual receiving with imprisonment for life without defining habitual, and the receiver who sustains theft is treated more severely than most thieves.
Quick revision
Section 314. Dishonest misappropriation or conversion of movable property: six months to two years, and fine. Explanation 1: for a time only counts. Explanation 2: the finder's rule.
Section 315. Property of a deceased person: three years, or seven if the offender was his clerk or servant.
Section 316(1). Criminal breach of trust: entrustment with property or dominion, and dishonest misappropriation, conversion, use or disposal in violation of law or contract, or wilfully suffering another to do so. Explanations deem provident fund and State insurance deductions to be entrusted and dishonestly used on default.
Section 316(2) to (5). Five years generally; seven for a carrier, wharfinger or warehouse-keeper; seven for a clerk or servant; life or ten years for a public servant, banker, merchant, factor, broker, attorney or agent.
Criminal Misappropriation and Criminal Breach of Trust
Section 317. Receiving or retaining stolen property, three years; from a dacoity or a gang of dacoits, life or ten years; habitual dealing, life or ten years; assisting in concealment or disposal, three years.
The organising idea. How the accused came to hold the property decides which offence it is.
Test yourself
1. When does a finder of lost property commit an offence? When he appropriates it to his own use knowing or having the means of discovering the owner, or before he has used reasonable means to discover and notify the owner and kept the property a reasonable time for the owner to claim it.
2. What distinguishes criminal breach of trust from misappropriation? In breach of trust the property was entrusted to the accused, or he was given dominion over it, and the wrong is the betrayal of that entrustment. In misappropriation there was no entrustment; the property came into his hands innocently.
3. Which capacities attract imprisonment for life under section 316? A public servant, and a person entrusted in the way of his business as a banker, merchant, factor, broker, attorney or agent, under sub-section (5).
4. What do the two Explanations to section 316(1) deem? That an employer who deducts an employee's provident fund or Employees' State Insurance contribution from wages is entrusted with that amount, and that on default in paying it to the Fund he is deemed to have dishonestly used it in violation of a direction of law.
5. Is a misappropriation for a short time an offence? Yes. Explanation 1 to section 314 provides that a dishonest misappropriation for a time only is a misappropriation within the section.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Cheating is deceiving somebody into doing something they would not otherwise have done, and the punishment doubles where the deception produces delivery of property.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 318(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever, by deceiving any person, fraudulently or dishonestly induces the person so deceived to deliver any property or to consent that any person shall retain any property, or intentionally induces the person so deceived to do or omit to do anything which he would not do or omit if he were not so deceived, and which act or omission causes or is likely to cause damage or harm to that person in body, mind, reputation or property, is said to cheat.
Why there are two halves to the definition
The first half is about property. Deceiving a person into delivering property, or into consenting that somebody retain it.
The second half is about anything else. Deceiving a person into doing or omitting something he would not otherwise do, where the act or omission causes or is likely to cause damage or harm in body, mind, reputation or property.
The second half is much wider and is often forgotten. A deception that costs the victim nothing in money but damages his reputation is cheating.
The Explanation adds a mode. A dishonest concealment of facts is a deception within the section, so cheating can be committed by silence where there was a duty to speak.
The provision itself
Section 318(1) as set out above, with the Explanation on dishonest concealment.
The illustrations are the best teaching in the section. They cover falsely pretending to be in the Civil Service to obtain goods on credit; putting a counterfeit mark on an article; exhibiting a false sample; tendering a bill on a house where the drawer keeps no money; pledging as diamonds articles known not to be; obtaining a loan on a false promise to repay; and, in illustration (g), the case that draws the line: a man who takes money on a promise to deliver indigo which he does not intend to deliver cheats, but a man who intended to deliver and later broke his contract does not, and is liable only to a civil action.
Section 318(2), simple cheating. Up to three years, or fine, or both.
Section 318(3), cheating a person whose interest the accused was bound to protect. Where the offender cheats with the knowledge that he is likely to cause wrongful loss to a person whose interest in the transaction he was bound, by law or by legal contract, to protect: up to five years, or fine, or both.
Section 318(4), cheating with delivery. Cheating and thereby dishonestly inducing the person deceived to deliver any property, or to make, alter or destroy the whole or any part of a valuable security or anything signed or sealed and capable of being converted into one: up to seven years and fine. This is the old section 420 of the Penal Code.
Cheating
Section 319, cheating by personation. A person cheats by personation if he cheats by pretending to be some other person, by knowingly substituting one person for another, or by representing that he or any other person is a person other than he really is. The Explanation: the offence is committed whether the individual personated is a real or an imaginary person. Punishment: up to five years, or fine, or both.
Broken down: the line between cheating and breach of contract
Illustration (g) to section 318(1) draws it, and it is the single most useful thing in the section.
The question is the intention at the time of the promise. A man who takes money intending never to perform has cheated. A man who intended to perform and later failed has broken a contract.
That is why a failed business is not cheating. The prosecution must show that the accused never meant to perform, and evidence of what happened afterwards is only material as it bears on what he intended at the time.
The burden is a real one. Proving a state of mind at a past moment is difficult, and that difficulty is the protection of honest commerce.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 318(2)
Section 318(4)
The result
The person deceived does or omits something to his damage or harm
The person deceived delivers property, or makes, alters or destroys a valuable security
Maximum
Three years, or fine, or both
Seven years and fine
Penal Code equivalent
Section 417
Section 420
Cheating, s.318
Extortion, s.308
How consent is obtained
By deception
By putting in fear of injury
The victim's state of mind
He does not know the truth
He knows the truth and is afraid
Cheating, s.318
Criminal breach of trust, s.316
When the dishonesty exists
At the beginning, when the property is obtained
After the entrustment, which was honest
The victim parts with property
Because he was deceived
Because he trusted the accused
A worked example
Mahesh tells a shopkeeper that he is a purchasing officer of a Government department and orders goods worth two lakh rupees on credit, giving a departmental address. He is nothing of the kind, and he sells the goods and disappears.
Which provisions? Section 318(4), because he cheated and thereby dishonestly induced the shopkeeper to deliver property, punishable with seven years and fine. And section 319, cheating by personation, because he cheated by representing that he was a person other than he really is, punishable with five years.
Cheating
Does it matter that the officer he pretended to be does not exist? No. The Explanation to section 319(1) says the offence is committed whether the individual personated is real or imaginary.
Change the facts. Suppose Mahesh really did run a business, ordered the goods intending to pay, and then failed because his own customers did not pay him. That is not cheating, on illustration (g) to section 318(1): a person who intended to perform and later broke his contract is liable only to a civil action.
Change them again. Suppose Mahesh, a lawyer, advises a client to sign a document, concealing that it transfers the client's land to Mahesh's brother. He obtains no property himself and the client suffers a loss of property. That is cheating on the second half of section 318(1), and because Mahesh was bound by his professional relationship to protect the client's interest, section 318(3) applies with five years.
Is silence enough? Yes. The Explanation to section 318(1) provides that a dishonest concealment of facts is a deception within the section.
Once more. Suppose Mahesh sits an examination in another candidate's name. He is not obtaining property at all. Section 319 applies: he cheats by pretending to be some other person, five years, and the second half of section 318(1) supplies the harm, since the examining body is induced to do what it would not have done and the real candidate's interests are damaged.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking cheating always involves money. The second half of section 318(1) covers damage or harm in body, mind or reputation as well as property.
Calling everything section 420. Section 420 of the Penal Code is now section 318(4), and it applies only where the deception produced delivery of property or dealing with a valuable security. Simple cheating is section 318(2).
Treating a broken contract as cheating. Illustration (g) says otherwise unless the accused never intended to perform.
Thinking personation needs a real person. The Explanation to section 319(1) says it does not.
Limits and criticism
The line between cheating and civil breach is enforced unevenly. Because the ingredient is a past intention, a complainant with a bad bargain can frequently persuade a police station to register a case, and the accused's remedy is to have the proceedings quashed at a later stage.
"Damage or harm in body, mind, reputation or property" is very wide, and "mind" in particular has no settled content.
The maximum for section 318(4) is seven years, unchanged in substance from 1860, although the sums now obtained by deception, particularly by electronic means, are of a different order.
Cheating
The overlap with the Information Technology Act is unresolved. Cheating by personation using a computer resource is a separate offence under section 66D of that Act, worked in Module III.
And the rule that settles such an overlap is now clear. In Sharat Babu Digumarti v. Govt. (NCT of Delhi), (2017) 2 SCC 18, the Supreme Court held that where an offence relates to an electronic record, the Information Technology Act is a special law which, by virtue of its section 81, prevails over the general provision in the Penal Code. The case is worked in full in the Module III chapter on obscenity in electronic form.
Quick revision
Section 318(1), two halves. Deceiving and fraudulently or dishonestly inducing delivery of property or consent to its retention; or intentionally inducing an act or omission the person would not otherwise do, causing or likely to cause damage or harm in body, mind, reputation or property.
The Explanation. A dishonest concealment of facts is a deception.
Illustration (g). Intention at the time of the promise decides cheating from breach of contract.
Section 318(2). Three years, or fine, or both.
Section 318(3). Cheating a person whose interest the accused was bound by law or contract to protect: five years, or fine, or both.
Section 318(4). Cheating and thereby dishonestly inducing delivery of property or dealing with a valuable security: seven years and fine. The old section 420.
Section 319. Cheating by personation: five years, or fine, or both. Real or imaginary person.
Test yourself
1. State the two halves of the definition of cheating. Deceiving a person and thereby fraudulently or dishonestly inducing him to deliver property or to consent that any person shall retain property; and intentionally inducing the person deceived to do or omit anything he would not do or omit if he were not deceived, where that act or omission causes or is likely to cause damage or harm to him in body, mind, reputation or property.
2. Which sub-section replaced section 420 of the Penal Code? Section 318(4), cheating and thereby dishonestly inducing the person deceived to deliver property or to make, alter or destroy a valuable security, punishable with seven years and fine.
3. How is cheating distinguished from a breach of contract? By the accused's intention at the time of the promise. Illustration (g) to section 318(1) says that a person who takes money on a promise he does not intend to keep cheats, while a person who intended to perform and later broke his contract is liable only to a civil action.
4. Can cheating be committed by silence? Yes. The Explanation to section 318(1) provides that a dishonest concealment of facts is a deception within the meaning of the section.
Cheating
5. Does cheating by personation require the person impersonated to exist? No. The Explanation to section 319(1) provides that the offence is committed whether the individual personated is a real or an imaginary person.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Four sections punish a debtor who moves his property out of his creditors' reach, and a person who signs a deed that lies about what was paid for the property or about who really gets it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 320 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever dishonestly or fraudulently removes, conceals, delivers or transfers any property without adequate consideration, intending or knowing it likely thereby to prevent the distribution of that property according to law among his creditors or the creditors of any other person, is punished with imprisonment of not less than six months extending to two years, or fine, or both.
Why the criminal law protects creditors
A creditor's remedy is against the debtor's property. A decree is worth nothing if there is nothing left to attach, so the debtor who empties his estate before the decree defeats the whole civil process.
The civil law answers this too. A transfer made to defraud creditors is voidable under the law of transfer of property. These sections add a criminal sanction, because setting the transfer aside years later is a poor remedy.
They are a small group and they are lightly punished, which reflects that the primary remedy is civil.
The provisions themselves
Section 320, removing property from creditors. Dishonestly or fraudulently removing, concealing or delivering to any person, or transferring or causing to be transferred to any person without adequate consideration, any property, intending or knowing it likely thereby to prevent the distribution of that property according to law among his creditors or the creditors of any other person: not less than six months, extending to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 321, preventing a debt being available. Dishonestly or fraudulently preventing any debt or demand due to himself or to any other person from being made available according to law for payment of his debts or the debts of that other person: up to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 322, a false deed. Dishonestly or fraudulently signing, executing or becoming a party to any deed or instrument which purports to transfer or subject to a charge any property or interest, and which contains a false statement relating to the consideration for the transfer or charge, or relating to the person or persons for whose use or benefit it is really intended to operate: up to three years, or fine, or both.
Section 323, concealment and release. Dishonestly or fraudulently concealing or removing any property of himself or of any other person, or dishonestly or fraudulently assisting in such concealment or removal, or dishonestly releasing any demand or claim to which he is entitled: up to three years, or fine, or both.
Fraudulent Deeds and Dispositions of Property
Broken down
Section 320 needs an inadequate consideration. The words "without adequate consideration" qualify the transfer limb, so a genuine sale at a fair price to a stranger is outside the section however inconvenient it is for the creditors.
Section 321 attacks the other side of the balance sheet. Section 320 is about assets going out; section 321 is about a debt owed to the debtor being prevented from coming in, for example by releasing it or by an arrangement to have it paid elsewhere.
Section 322 punishes two different lies in one deed. A false statement about the consideration, which is the device used to evade stamp duty and to hide the real price; and a false statement about the person for whose benefit the deed really operates, which is the benami transaction.
Section 323 is the widest of the four. It covers concealing or removing property, assisting in it, and dishonestly releasing a claim, without any requirement that a creditor be in view.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 320
Section 321
What is moved
Property of the debtor
A debt or demand due to the debtor
The effect intended
Preventing distribution among creditors
Preventing the debt being available for payment of his debts
Minimum sentence
Six months
None
Maximum
Two years, or fine, or both
Two years, or fine, or both
Section 322
Section 323
The act
Signing, executing or being party to a deed containing a false statement about consideration or beneficiary
Concealing or removing property, assisting in it, or dishonestly releasing a claim
A document required
Yes
No
Maximum
Three years, or fine, or both
Three years, or fine, or both
A worked example
Sanjay owes forty lakh rupees to three suppliers who have filed suits against him. A month before the first hearing he transfers his warehouse to his brother-in-law for one lakh rupees and moves his stock to a relative's premises.
Which provisions? Section 320 for both acts. Transferring the warehouse without adequate consideration, and removing the stock, each done intending or knowing it likely to prevent the distribution of the property among his creditors. The minimum is six months and the maximum two years, or fine, or both.
Does it matter that no decree has yet been passed? No. The section speaks of preventing the distribution of the property according to law among his creditors, and a suit pending is enough to show what he intended.
Change the transfer. Suppose the warehouse was sold at a fair market price to an unconnected buyer and the money paid into Sanjay's bank account. The transfer limb of section 320 is not satisfied, because the consideration was adequate, and the money remains available to the creditors.
Fraudulent Deeds and Dispositions of Property
A customer owes Sanjay ten lakh rupees. He writes to the customer releasing the debt in exchange for a private payment to his wife. Section 321 applies, dishonestly or fraudulently preventing a debt due to himself from being made available according to law for payment of his debts, and section 323 also applies to the dishonest release of a claim to which he was entitled.
The deed of transfer of the warehouse recites a consideration of thirty lakh rupees although one lakh was paid. Section 322 applies to Sanjay, to the brother-in-law, and to anyone else who signed or became a party, because the deed contains a false statement relating to the consideration.
Change that fact. Suppose the price recited is correct but the deed names the brother-in-law as purchaser when the property is really bought for and held for Sanjay's son. That is the second limb of section 322: a false statement relating to the person for whose use or benefit the deed is really intended to operate.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking every transfer by a debtor is an offence. Section 320 needs the transfer to be without adequate consideration, and needs the intention or knowledge about defeating creditors.
Thinking section 322 is about stamp duty. Evading duty is dealt with by the stamp law. Section 322 punishes the false statement itself, whatever its purpose.
Thinking only the transferor is liable under section 322. The section covers whoever signs, executes or becomes a party to the deed.
Missing that section 320 protects other people's creditors too. The words are "his creditors or the creditors of any other person".
Limits and criticism
The punishments are too low to deter. Two years for defeating creditors of any amount, and three years for a false deed, are figures from a period when the sums were small.
These offences are almost never prosecuted. The dispute is treated as civil, the creditor sues to set the transfer aside, and the criminal provisions lie unused.
Section 322 sits awkwardly beside the benami legislation. Holding property benami is now dealt with by a separate statute with its own machinery and much heavier consequences, and the Sanhita's three year offence adds little.
"Adequate consideration" is undefined, so the section's most important limit is left entirely to the court.
Quick revision
Section 320. Dishonestly or fraudulently removing, concealing, delivering or transferring property without adequate consideration, intending or knowing it likely to prevent distribution among creditors: six months to two years, or fine, or both.
Section 321. Dishonestly or fraudulently preventing a debt or demand due to oneself or another from being made available for payment of debts: two years, or fine, or both.
Fraudulent Deeds and Dispositions of Property
Section 322. Signing, executing or becoming party to a deed containing a false statement about the consideration, or about the person for whose use or benefit it really operates: three years, or fine, or both.
Section 323. Dishonestly or fraudulently concealing or removing property, assisting in it, or dishonestly releasing a claim: three years, or fine, or both.
The pattern. Assets going out, section 320; debts not coming in, section 321; the document that lies, section 322; the residuary, section 323.
Test yourself
1. What limits the transfer limb of section 320? The words "without adequate consideration". A transfer at a fair price does not fall within that limb, however inconvenient it is for the creditors.
2. What is the difference between sections 320 and 321? Section 320 concerns the debtor's property being moved out of the creditors' reach. Section 321 concerns a debt or demand due to the debtor being prevented from becoming available for payment of his debts.
3. What two false statements does section 322 punish? A false statement relating to the consideration for the transfer or charge, and a false statement relating to the person or persons for whose use or benefit the deed is really intended to operate.
4. Who can be liable under section 322? Whoever dishonestly or fraudulently signs, executes or becomes a party to the deed or instrument, not only the transferor.
5. Does section 320 protect only the accused's own creditors? No. It covers preventing the distribution of property according to law among his creditors or the creditors of any other person.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Mischief is damaging property in order to cause loss to somebody, and the punishment now rises with the value of what was damaged.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 324(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever, with intent to cause or knowing that he is likely to cause wrongful loss or damage to the public or to any person, causes the destruction of any property, or any change in property or in its situation which destroys or diminishes its value or utility or affects it injuriously, commits mischief.
Why mischief is not simply damage
The offence is aimed at the loss, not at the physical damage. A person who destroys a thing may commit no offence if nobody loses by it, and a person who causes no physical damage at all may commit mischief if his act destroys the thing's value or utility.
The illustrations show how wide "any change in property or in the situation thereof" is. Throwing a ring into a river damages nothing; the ring is intact at the bottom. It is mischief because the change in its situation destroys its utility to the owner.
Ownership does not protect the offender. A man who destroys his own goods to defeat an execution commits mischief, and so does a co-owner who shoots a jointly owned horse.
The provision itself
Section 324(1) as set out above.
The illustrations, in outline. Throwing another's ring into a river; destroying one's own effects to defeat an execution; casting away an insured ship to damage the underwriters; casting away a ship to damage a person who lent money on it; shooting a jointly owned horse; and driving cattle into another's field to damage the crop.
Section 324(2) to (6), the punishments. Simple mischief: six months, or fine, or both. Mischief causing loss or damage to any property including the property of Government or a local authority: one year, or fine, or both. Loss or damage of twenty thousand rupees or more but less than one lakh: two years, or fine, or both. Loss or damage of one lakh rupees or upwards: five years, or fine, or both. Mischief after preparation for causing death, hurt, wrongful restraint or fear of any of them: five years and fine.
Section 325, animals. Mischief by killing, poisoning, maiming or rendering useless any animal: five years, or fine, or both.
Section 326, seven clauses. Diminishing the supply of water for agriculture, food or drink for humans or animals which are property, cleanliness or manufacture: five years. Rendering a public road, bridge, navigable river or channel impassable or less safe: five years. Causing an inundation or an obstruction to public drainage with injury or damage: five years. Destroying or moving a sign or signal used for the navigation of rail, aircraft or ship, or rendering it less useful: seven years. Destroying or moving a land-mark fixed by a public servant's authority, or rendering it less useful: one year. Mischief by fire or explosive substance causing damage to any property including agricultural produce: seven years and fine. Mischief by fire or explosive substance intending or knowing it likely to destroy a building ordinarily used as a place of worship, a human dwelling or a place for the custody of property: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Mischief
Section 327, rail, aircraft and vessels. Mischief to a rail, aircraft, decked vessel or vessel of twenty tons or upwards, intending or knowing it likely to destroy or render it unsafe: ten years and fine. By fire or explosive substance, or an attempt: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 328. Intentionally running a vessel aground or ashore intending theft or dishonest misappropriation of property in it, or with intent that such theft or misappropriation be committed: ten years and fine.
The value bands are new, and they matter
The Penal Code graded mischief at fifty rupees. Section 427 of that Code applied where the damage amounted to fifty rupees or upwards, a figure fixed in 1860 and never revised, so almost every case fell into the higher band and the grading did nothing.
The Sanhita replaced it with three bands. Any property including Government or local authority property, one year. Twenty thousand rupees to under one lakh, two years. One lakh and upwards, five years.
Sub-section (3) is not a value band at all. It applies to loss or damage to any property "including the property of Government or Local Authority", so it operates as the general provision and names public property expressly.
That naming is the answer to a question about damage during public protest, since it puts damage to public property on the face of the section rather than leaving it to be inferred.
Distinctions that carry marks
Mischief, s.324
Theft, s.303
What happens to the property
It is destroyed, or its value or utility is diminished
It is moved out of possession and taken
Gain to the offender
Not required
Dishonest intention, which imports wrongful gain or loss
Own property
Can be the subject
Cannot ordinarily be, though possession decides
Section 326(f)
Section 326(g)
The target
Any property including agricultural produce
A building ordinarily used as a place of worship, a human dwelling, or a place for the custody of property
Maximum
Seven years and fine
Imprisonment for life, or ten years, and fine
Mischief
Value of loss or damage
Sub-section
Maximum
Any, including Government or local authority property
324(3)
One year
Twenty thousand to under one lakh
324(4)
Two years
One lakh and upwards
324(5)
Five years
A worked example
A group angry about a local decision sets fire to two buses belonging to the State transport undertaking and to a shop.
Which provisions? Section 326(f), mischief by fire or explosive substance causing damage to any property, seven years and fine, for the burning as such. Section 324(3) names damage to the property of Government or a local authority, and if the value of the buses exceeds one lakh rupees, section 324(5) gives five years for the mischief itself.
Change the target. Suppose the fire is set to a house in which a family lives. Section 326(g) applies, mischief by fire intending or knowing it likely to destroy a building ordinarily used as a human dwelling, punishable with imprisonment for life or ten years and fine.
A different case. Suppose a farmer, in a dispute about a boundary, blocks the channel that carries water to his neighbour's field. Section 326(a) applies, doing an act which causes or is known to be likely to cause a diminution of the supply of water for agricultural purposes, five years.
He also uproots the survey stone the revenue officer had fixed. Section 326(e) applies, destroying or moving a land-mark fixed by the authority of a public servant, one year.
Another. Suppose a man, to spite a creditor who is about to execute a decree, smashes his own furniture. That is mischief on illustration (d) to section 324(1), because he destroyed property intending to prevent the creditor from obtaining satisfaction and thereby to cause him damage. The fact that the furniture is his own is no answer.
And one more. Suppose someone removes a signal light at a level crossing. Section 326(d) applies, destroying or moving a sign or signal used for the navigation of rail, seven years, and if the act was done intending or knowing it likely to render a rail unsafe, section 327(1) applies with ten years.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking the property must belong to someone else. Illustrations (d), (e) and (g) show a person committing mischief in respect of his own property or property he co-owns.
Thinking physical damage is required. Any change in the property or in its situation which destroys or diminishes its value or utility is enough, which is why throwing a ring into a river is mischief.
Using the old fifty rupee threshold. The Sanhita replaced it with bands at twenty thousand rupees and one lakh.
Missing that section 326 has seven separate punishments. Its clauses run from one year to imprisonment for life.
Mischief
Limits and criticism
The bands still leave most mischief at one year. Damage below twenty thousand rupees, which is the great majority of cases, falls under sub-section (3), and one year is a light maximum for the destruction of a person's means of living.
Section 326 is a museum of nineteenth century hazards alongside modern ones. Land-marks fixed by a public servant and bottomry loans sit beside rail signals and aircraft.
The value bands invite argument about valuation in cases where nothing is left to value, and the Sanhita gives no rule about how the loss is to be assessed.
Section 324(6) punishes preparation. Mischief committed after preparation for causing death, hurt or wrongful restraint carries five years, and preparation is not ordinarily punished.
Quick revision
Section 324(1). Intent to cause, or knowledge of likelihood of causing, wrongful loss or damage; and causing destruction of property, or a change in property or its situation destroying or diminishing its value or utility or affecting it injuriously.
Section 324(2) to (6). Six months; one year for any property including Government or local authority property; two years for twenty thousand to under one lakh; five years for one lakh and upwards; five years and fine after preparation for death, hurt or restraint.
Section 325. Killing, poisoning, maiming or rendering useless an animal: five years.
Section 326. Water supply, five years; roads and navigable waters, five years; inundation or drainage, five years; navigation signs, seven years; land-marks, one year; fire or explosive damaging property, seven years; fire or explosive destroying a place of worship, dwelling or place of custody, life or ten years.
Section 327. Rail, aircraft or vessel: ten years; by fire or explosive, or an attempt, life or ten years.
Section 328. Running a vessel aground intending theft or misappropriation: ten years and fine.
Test yourself
1. Can a person commit mischief in respect of his own property? Yes. Illustration (d) to section 324(1) is a man who destroys his own effects to prevent a creditor obtaining satisfaction of a debt, and illustration (g) is a co-owner who shoots a jointly owned horse.
2. Must there be physical damage? No. Any change in the property or in its situation which destroys or diminishes its value or utility, or affects it injuriously, is enough; throwing a ring into a river is the section's own example.
3. What are the value bands, and what replaced them? Twenty thousand rupees to under one lakh, two years; one lakh and upwards, five years. They replaced the Penal Code's threshold of fifty rupees, which had been fixed in 1860 and never revised.
4. Which clause of section 326 carries imprisonment for life? Clause (g), mischief by fire or any explosive substance intending or knowing it likely to destroy a building ordinarily used as a place of worship, a human dwelling, or a place for the custody of property.
Mischief
5. What does section 324(3) add? It applies to mischief causing loss or damage to any property including the property of Government or a local authority, and carries one year, so damage to public property is named on the face of the section.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Criminal trespass is entering or staying on another's property with a bad intention, and the offence gets a new name and a heavier punishment each time the entry gets more serious: house-trespass, lurking house-trespass, house-breaking.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 329(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever enters into or upon property in the possession of another with intent to commit an offence or to intimidate, insult or annoy any person in possession, or having lawfully entered unlawfully remains there with such intent, is said to commit criminal trespass.
Why the intention is the whole offence
Walking onto another's land is a civil trespass and no crime. What makes it criminal is the purpose: to commit an offence, or to intimidate, insult or annoy the person in possession.
So the same physical act can be a crime or nothing at all. A person who walks across a field to take a short cut commits no offence. A person who walks across it to frighten the owner commits criminal trespass.
The offence also covers staying. A person who entered lawfully and then unlawfully remains with that intent is within the section, which catches the guest who will not leave and the tenant who holds over in order to annoy.
The four grades
Criminal trespass, section 329(1) and (3). Any property in another's possession: three months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
House-trespass, section 329(2) and (4). Criminal trespass by entering or remaining in a building, tent or vessel used as a human dwelling, or a building used as a place of worship or for the custody of property: one year, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Lurking house-trespass, section 330(1). House-trespass having taken precautions to conceal it from some person who has a right to exclude or eject the trespasser.
House-breaking, section 330(2). House-trespass where the entrance, or the departure after committing or intending an offence inside, is effected in any of six described ways.
The six ways of house-breaking
Clause (a). Through a passage made by himself or by an abettor in order to commit the house-trespass.
Clause (b). Through a passage not intended by anyone other than himself or an abettor for human entrance; or through a passage reached by scaling or climbing over a wall or building.
Clause (c). Through a passage he or an abettor opened, by a means by which the occupier did not intend it to be opened.
Clause (d). By opening any lock.
Clause (e). By using criminal force, committing an assault, or threatening any person with assault.
Clause (f). By a passage he knows to have been fastened against entrance or departure and to have been unfastened by himself or an abettor.
Criminal Trespass
The illustrations make each concrete. Making a hole in a wall and putting a hand through; creeping into a ship at a porthole; entering through a window; opening a fastened door; lifting a latch with a wire through a hole; using a key the owner had lost; knocking down a man standing in the doorway; and deterring a door-keeper by threatening to beat him.
Note the last two. House-breaking includes entry by force or threat, so a person who pushes his way past the occupier breaks in although he opened nothing.
The punishments, and the two multipliers
Section 331 punishes lurking house-trespass and house-breaking on a scale, and two things multiply it: the time of day, and the offence intended.
Circumstances
Sub-section
Maximum
Lurking house-trespass or house-breaking
331(1)
Two years and fine
The same after sunset and before sunrise
331(2)
Three years and fine
In order to commit an offence punishable with imprisonment
331(3)
Three years, or ten years if the offence intended is theft
The same after sunset and before sunrise
331(4)
Five years, or fourteen years if the offence intended is theft
After preparation for hurt, assault, wrongful restraint or fear of them
331(5)
Ten years and fine
The same after sunset and before sunrise
331(6)
Fourteen years and fine
Causing grievous hurt, or attempting death or grievous hurt, whilst committing it
331(7)
Life, or ten years, and fine
After sunset and before sunrise, where any offender voluntarily causes or attempts death or grievous hurt: every person jointly concerned
331(8)
Life, or ten years, and fine
Section 332, house-trespass to commit an offence. Where the offence intended is punishable with death: life, or rigorous imprisonment up to ten years, and fine. With imprisonment for life: up to ten years and fine. With imprisonment: two years and fine, and seven years if the offence intended is theft.
Section 333. House-trespass after preparation for hurt, assault, wrongful restraint or fear of them: seven years and fine.
Section 334, breaking open a receptacle. Dishonestly, or with intent to commit mischief, breaking open or unfastening any closed receptacle which contains or is believed to contain property: two years, or fine, or both. Where the person was entrusted with the receptacle and had no authority to open it: three years, or fine, or both.
Distinctions that carry marks
Criminal trespass, s.329(1)
House-trespass, s.329(2)
Where
Any property in another's possession
A building, tent or vessel used as a dwelling, or a building used for worship or the custody of property
Maximum
Three months
One year
Lurking house-trespass, s.330(1)
House-breaking, s.330(2)
What is added
Precautions taken to conceal the trespass from a person entitled to exclude or eject
Entry or departure by one of the six described ways
Concealment required
Yes
No
Force required
No
Only under clause (e)
Criminal Trespass
Section 334(1)
Section 334(2)
The accused
Anyone
A person entrusted with the receptacle, without authority to open it
Maximum
Two years
Three years
A worked example
At eleven at night Farid climbs over a compound wall, lifts a window latch with a wire and enters a house intending to steal. He is disturbed and pushes past the householder to get out.
Criminal trespass? Yes, at its base: entry into property in another's possession with intent to commit an offence.
House-trespass? Yes, because the building is used as a human dwelling.
House-breaking? Yes, three times over. He reached the window by scaling a wall, clause (b); he lifted a latch through a hole, which the illustrations name; and he quit by using criminal force, clause (e).
Which punishment? Section 331(4): lurking house-trespass or house-breaking after sunset and before sunrise, in order to commit an offence punishable with imprisonment, and because the offence intended was theft, the term may be extended to fourteen years.
He had brought a knife in case he was disturbed. Section 331(6) then applies: house-breaking after sunset and before sunrise, having made preparation for causing hurt or putting a person in fear of hurt, fourteen years and fine.
He stabs the householder and causes grievous hurt. Section 331(7) applies: imprisonment for life, or ten years, and fine. If he had a companion, section 331(8) fixes every person jointly concerned with the same punishment where the offence is committed at night.
A different case. Suppose Farid does not enter any building but stands in a neighbour's field shouting abuse to annoy him. That is criminal trespass under section 329(1), three months, or five thousand rupees, or both.
Another. Suppose a courier entrusted with a sealed box opens it to see what is inside, intending to keep anything valuable. Section 334(2) applies: a person entrusted with a closed receptacle, without authority to open it, who dishonestly breaks it open, three years.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking any trespass is criminal. It is not. The intent to commit an offence or to intimidate, insult or annoy the person in possession is essential.
Thinking house-breaking requires breaking something. Clause (e) covers entry by criminal force or a threat of assault, and clause (b) covers climbing a wall.
Thinking lurking house-trespass and house-breaking are the same. Lurking requires concealment; house-breaking requires one of the six ways.
Missing the night multiplier. After sunset and before sunrise raises every band in section 331, and it is what takes house-breaking to steal from ten years to fourteen.
Criminal Trespass
Limits and criticism
The night distinction is inherited and unexamined. Sunset to sunrise doubles the exposure in a country where a great deal of ordinary life happens after dark, and the reasoning behind it, that darkness aids the offender and frightens the occupier, is asserted rather than tested.
Fourteen years for a house-breaking to steal is very heavy beside three years for the theft itself, and the whole of the difference is in the manner of entry.
Section 331(8) is a constructive liability provision fixing every person jointly concerned with the act of one, and it applies only at night, which makes the time of day decisive of a life sentence.
The six ways are exhaustive and were drawn for buildings of a particular kind. Entry obtained by deceiving an occupier into opening the door is not obviously within any of them.
Quick revision
Section 329(1). Criminal trespass: entering or unlawfully remaining on another's property with intent to commit an offence or to intimidate, insult or annoy the person in possession. Three months, or five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 329(2). House-trespass: the same in a building, tent or vessel used as a dwelling, or a building used for worship or the custody of property. One year, or five thousand rupees, or both.
Section 330(1). Lurking house-trespass: with precautions to conceal it from a person entitled to exclude or eject.
Section 330(2), six ways of house-breaking. A passage made by himself; a passage not intended for human entrance or reached by scaling; a passage opened by a means not intended; opening a lock; criminal force, assault or threat of assault; a passage known to have been fastened and unfastened by him or an abettor.
Section 331. Two years; three at night; three to commit an offence, ten if theft; five at night, fourteen if theft; ten after preparation for hurt; fourteen at night; life or ten for grievous hurt; life or ten for all jointly concerned at night.
Section 332. House-trespass to commit an offence: life or ten years where the offence is capital; ten years where punishable with life; two years otherwise, seven if theft.
Section 333. House-trespass after preparation for hurt, assault or restraint: seven years and fine.
Section 334. Breaking open a closed receptacle: two years; three where entrusted with it.
Test yourself
1. What makes a trespass criminal? The intention: to commit an offence, or to intimidate, insult or annoy the person in possession, either on entering or on unlawfully remaining after a lawful entry.
2. Distinguish lurking house-trespass from house-breaking. Lurking house-trespass requires precautions taken to conceal the trespass from a person entitled to exclude or eject the trespasser. House-breaking requires the entry or departure to be effected in one of the six ways described in section 330(2), and needs no concealment.
Criminal Trespass
3. Give three of the six ways of house-breaking. Any three of: through a passage made by the offender or an abettor; through a passage not intended for human entrance, or reached by scaling or climbing; through a passage opened by a means the occupier did not intend; by opening a lock; by criminal force, assault or threat of assault; and through a passage known to have been fastened and unfastened by the offender or an abettor.
4. What is the maximum for house-breaking at night in order to commit theft? Fourteen years and fine, under section 331(4).
5. Which sub-section of section 334 carries the heavier punishment, and why? Sub-section (2), three years, because the accused was entrusted with the closed receptacle and had no authority to open it, so his breaking it open is a betrayal as well as a taking.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Forgery is making a document that lies about who made it, and the offence is complete before anybody is deceived.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 336(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever makes any false document or false electronic record, or part of one, with intent to cause damage or injury to the public or to any person, or to support any claim or title, or to cause any person to part with property, or to enter into any express or implied contract, or with intent to commit fraud or that fraud may be committed, commits forgery.
The two sections that must be read together
Section 335 says what a false document is. Section 336 says that making one, with any of the listed intents, is forgery. Neither works alone.
The lie must be about authorship or authority, not about content. A document that states something untrue is not a false document. A document that purports to have been made by someone who did not make it, or by an authority that did not authorise it, is.
That is the point students most often miss. A man who writes a false certificate about his own qualifications in his own name has told a lie; he has not made a false document. A man who writes the same certificate in the name of a university has.
Section 335, the three limbs
Limb (A), false making. Dishonestly or fraudulently making, signing, sealing or executing a document or part of one; making or transmitting an electronic record or part of one; affixing an electronic signature; or making any mark denoting execution or the authenticity of an electronic signature, with the intention of causing it to be believed that it was made, signed, sealed, executed, transmitted or affixed by or by the authority of a person by whom or by whose authority he knows it was not.
Limb (B), material alteration. Without lawful authority, dishonestly or fraudulently, by cancellation or otherwise, altering a document or electronic record in any material part after it has been made, executed or signed, whether by himself or another, and whether that person is living or dead.
Limb (C), obtaining a signature from a person who cannot understand. Dishonestly or fraudulently causing a person to sign, seal, execute or alter a document or electronic record, or affix an electronic signature, knowing that by reason of unsoundness of mind or intoxication he cannot know, or that by reason of deception practised on him he does not know, the contents or the nature of the alteration.
Two illustrations settle recurring questions. An agent authorised to fill in a cheque for a sum not exceeding ten thousand rupees who fraudulently inserts twenty thousand commits forgery, which is limb (B) at work. And a man who draws a bill of exchange on himself in another's name without authority, intending to discount it as genuine, is guilty of forgery even though he means to meet the bill at maturity.
Forgery and False Documents
The graded offences
Section 336(2). Forgery: two years, or fine, or both.
Section 336(3). Forgery intending the document or electronic record to be used for the purpose of cheating: seven years and fine.
Section 337. Forgery of a document or electronic record purporting to be a record or proceeding of a Court, an identity document issued by Government including a voter identity card or Aadhaar card, a register of birth, marriage or burial, a register kept by a public servant, a certificate or document purporting to be made by a public servant in his official capacity, an authority to institute or defend a suit or to confess judgment, or a power of attorney: seven years and fine.
Section 338. Forgery of a document purporting to be a valuable security or a will, or an authority to adopt a son, or an authority to make or transfer a valuable security or to receive principal, interest or dividends, or to receive or deliver money, movable property or a valuable security, or an acquittance or receipt: imprisonment for life, or up to ten years, and fine.
Section 339. Possessing a document described in section 337 or 338, knowing it to be forged and intending to use it as genuine.
Section 340. Sub-section (1) designates a false document or electronic record made wholly or partly by forgery a forged document. Sub-section (2): whoever fraudulently or dishonestly uses as genuine any document or electronic record which he knows or has reason to believe to be forged shall be punished in the same manner as if he had forged it.
Sections 341 and 342. Making or possessing a counterfeit seal, plate or other instrument with intent to commit forgery punishable under section 338; and counterfeiting a device or mark used for authenticating such documents, or possessing counterfeit marked material.
Section 343. Fraudulently or dishonestly, or with intent to cause damage or injury, cancelling, destroying, defacing or secreting, or attempting to, a will, an authority to adopt a son or any valuable security, or committing mischief in respect of such a document: imprisonment for life, or up to seven years, and fine.
Section 344, falsification of accounts. A clerk, officer or servant, or a person employed or acting as one, who wilfully and with intent to defraud destroys, alters, mutilates or falsifies any book, electronic record, paper, writing, valuable security or account belonging to or in the possession of his employer or received for him, or wilfully and with intent to defraud makes or abets a false entry, or omits or alters or abets the omission or alteration of any material particular: seven years, or fine, or both.
Forgery and False Documents
Sections 345 and 346. Section 345 defines a property mark. Section 346 punishes tampering with a property mark with intent to cause injury.
Distinctions that carry marks
A false statement
A false document
The lie
About the facts stated
About who made or authorised the document
Forgery
No
Yes, if made with one of the intents in section 336(1)
Section 336(2)
Section 336(3)
Intent
Any of those in sub-section (1)
That the forged document be used for the purpose of cheating
Maximum
Two years, or fine, or both
Seven years and fine
Section 337
Section 338
The document
Court records, Government identity documents including voter identity and Aadhaar, registers, public servants' certificates, powers of attorney
Valuable security, will, authority to adopt, authority to deal with a valuable security, acquittance or receipt
Maximum
Seven years and fine
Life, or ten years, and fine
A worked example
Deepa wants a loan. She types a salary certificate on paper carrying the letterhead of a company she has never worked for, signs it in the name of that company's manager, and gives it to a bank.
Is it a false document? Yes, under limb (A) of section 335. She made and signed a document intending it to be believed that it was made and signed by a person by whose authority she knew it was not.
Is it forgery? Yes, under section 336(1): she made it with intent to cause a person to part with property.
Which punishment? Section 336(3), seven years and fine, because she intended the document to be used for the purpose of cheating.
The bank manager who knew and passed it on. Section 340(2) applies: a person who fraudulently or dishonestly uses as genuine a document he knows or has reason to believe to be forged is punished as if he had forged it himself.
Change the document. Suppose Deepa instead forges a promissory note. That is section 338, forgery of a valuable security, and the maximum rises to imprisonment for life.
Change it again. Suppose she forges an Aadhaar card. Section 337 names an identity document issued by Government including a voter identity card or Aadhaar card, and the maximum is seven years.
A different case. Suppose Deepa is a clerk who, to hide a shortfall, alters entries in her employer's cash book. Section 344 applies: a clerk who wilfully and with intent to defraud alters or falsifies a book or account belonging to her employer, seven years, or fine, or both. Because the record is kept electronically, the section's reference to an electronic record covers it.
Forgery and False Documents
And a harder one. Suppose Deepa's uncle, angry at being left out, burns the only copy of a will after the testator's death. Section 343 applies: fraudulently or dishonestly, or with intent to cause damage or injury, destroying a document which is or purports to be a will, punishable with imprisonment for life or up to seven years and fine.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking a lying document is a forgery. The lie must be about authorship or authority. A false statement in a document made by its true author is not forgery.
Thinking somebody must be deceived. The offence is complete on the making with the required intent.
Thinking a person cannot forge his own signature. Limb (B) covers altering a document materially after execution, including one he executed himself, so a man who alters his own executed deed without lawful authority forges it.
Missing section 340(2). Using a forged document as genuine is punished as if the user had forged it, so the punishment tracks the type of document.
Limits and criticism
Two years for simple forgery is very low, and almost every real case is charged under section 336(3), 337 or 338 instead, which suggests the basic offence is doing little work.
Imprisonment for life for forging a receipt sits oddly beside seven years for forging a court record, and the grading has not been revisited since 1860.
Limb (A) is drafted around signing and sealing. Electronic records and electronic signatures were added, but the underlying model is a paper document with a manuscript signature, and the harder modern questions, about tampering with metadata or with an authentication token, are answered by analogy.
Section 344 uses "clerk, officer or servant" for a range of modern employment that includes contractors and outsourced staff, and whether such a person is a servant for the section is left to the general law.
Quick revision
Section 335, three limbs. (A) making, signing, sealing, executing, transmitting or affixing so as to be believed made by another or by another's authority; (B) materially altering after execution without lawful authority; (C) obtaining a signature or alteration from a person who cannot know the contents through unsoundness of mind, intoxication or deception.
Section 336(1). Making a false document or electronic record with intent to cause damage or injury, to support a claim or title, to cause a person to part with property or enter a contract, or to commit fraud.
Section 336(2) and (3). Two years; seven years and fine where intended for cheating.
Section 337. Court records, Government identity documents including voter identity and Aadhaar, registers, public servants' certificates, powers of attorney: seven years and fine.
Forgery and False Documents
Section 338. Valuable security, will, authority to adopt, acquittance or receipt: life, or ten years, and fine.
Section 340(2). Using a forged document as genuine is punished as if the user had forged it.
Section 343. Cancelling, destroying, defacing or secreting a will, authority to adopt or valuable security: life, or seven years, and fine.
Section 344. Falsification of accounts by a clerk, officer or servant: seven years, or fine, or both.
Test yourself
1. What makes a document false? That it purports to have been made, signed, sealed, executed, transmitted or affixed by, or by the authority of, a person by whom or by whose authority the maker knows it was not; or that it has been materially altered after execution without lawful authority; or that a signature or alteration was obtained from a person who could not know its contents or nature.
2. Is a document containing a false statement a forgery? Not by itself. The falsity must be about authorship or authority, not about the truth of what the document says.
3. Which forgeries carry imprisonment for life? Those under section 338: a valuable security, a will, an authority to adopt a son, an authority to make or transfer a valuable security or to receive money or property, and an acquittance or receipt.
4. How is a person who uses a forged document punished? Under section 340(2), in the same manner as if he had forged it himself, provided he used it fraudulently or dishonestly as genuine knowing or having reason to believe it forged.
5. An agent authorised to fill in a cheque for up to ten thousand rupees inserts twenty thousand. What offence? Forgery. The section's own illustration says so, and it falls within limb (B) of section 335, a material alteration made without lawful authority after the document was signed.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
A property mark says whose goods these are, and four sections punish counterfeiting one, holding the tools to counterfeit one, selling goods that carry a counterfeit one, and marking a package falsely.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 345(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 a mark used for denoting that movable property belongs to a particular person is called a property mark, and by section 347(1) whoever counterfeits any property mark used by any other person is punished with imprisonment up to two years, or fine, or both.
Why the law protects a mark
A mark carries the reputation of the person who uses it. Goods sell because a buyer trusts the mark, and a counterfeit mark steals both the sale and the reputation.
It also protects the buyer. The buyer who relies on a mark has no other way of knowing what he is getting, and the mark is the only representation he can check.
The Sanhita's protection is thin and old. Trade marks are now protected by the Trade Marks Act, 1999, with its own civil and criminal remedies, and these sections survive as a general penal residue for marks that are not registered trade marks at all.
The provisions themselves
Section 347(1), counterfeiting a private mark. Counterfeiting any property mark used by any other person: two years, or fine, or both.
Section 347(2), counterfeiting a public servant's mark. Counterfeiting a property mark used by a public servant, or any mark used by a public servant to denote that property has been manufactured by a particular person or at a particular time or place, or is of a particular quality, or has passed through a particular office, or is entitled to an exemption; or using such a mark as genuine knowing it to be counterfeit: three years and fine.
Section 348, the instruments. Making or possessing any die, plate or other instrument for the purpose of counterfeiting a property mark, or possessing a property mark for the purpose of denoting that goods belong to a person to whom they do not belong: three years, or fine, or both.
Section 349, selling marked goods. Selling, exposing, or possessing for sale any goods or things with a counterfeit property mark affixed to or impressed upon them or upon their case, package or receptacle: one year, or fine, or both, unless he proves three things.
The three matters the seller must prove. That, having taken all reasonable precautions against committing such an offence, he had at the time no reason to suspect the genuineness of the mark; and that, on demand made by or on behalf of the prosecutor, he gave all the information in his power about the persons from whom he obtained the goods; or that he otherwise acted innocently.
Property Marks and Currency Marks
Section 350, false marking of a receptacle. Making a false mark upon any case, package or receptacle containing goods.
The reverse burden in section 349
It is the most examinable feature of this group. The prosecution proves the sale, exposure or possession for sale of goods bearing a counterfeit mark, and the seller must then bring himself within the defence.
The defence has two cumulative parts and one alternative. Reasonable precautions and no reason to suspect, and giving all the information in his power about his supplier on demand; or, alternatively, that he otherwise acted innocently.
The middle requirement is the practical one. A seller who will not say where he obtained the goods cannot rely on the first branch of the defence, so the section is designed to make the retailer give up the source.
Section 345(3) uses the same technique for the use of a false property mark: the user is punished "unless he proves that he acted without intent to defraud".
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 347(1)
Section 347(2)
Whose mark
Any other person's property mark
A public servant's mark, or a mark used by a public servant to denote manufacture, time, place, quality, passage through an office, or exemption
Using as genuine
Not covered by this sub-section
Expressly covered
Maximum
Two years, or fine, or both
Three years and fine
Section 347
Section 348
The act
Counterfeiting the mark
Making or possessing the die, plate or instrument, or possessing a mark for a false purpose
Any counterfeit article needed
Yes
No
Maximum
Two or three years
Three years, or fine, or both
Section 349
Section 178
The subject
Goods bearing a counterfeit property mark
Coin, revenue stamps, currency-notes, bank-notes
Burden
On the seller to prove the defence
On the prosecution throughout
Maximum
One year
Life, or ten years, and fine
A worked example
Ravi manufactures cooking oil and packs it in tins bearing the mark of a well known brand.
Which offences? Section 347(1), counterfeiting a property mark used by another person, two years, or fine, or both. If he made the die that stamps the tins, section 348 also applies, three years, and it is complete before a single tin is stamped.
A wholesaler buys the tins knowing they are counterfeit and sells them. Section 349 applies, one year, or fine, or both. Because he knew, he cannot show that he had no reason to suspect the genuineness of the mark.
A retailer buys them from the wholesaler in the ordinary way. He is prima facie within section 349 as well. To escape he must prove that he took all reasonable precautions and had no reason to suspect the mark, and that on demand he gave all the information in his power about the wholesaler; or that he otherwise acted innocently.
Property Marks and Currency Marks
He refuses to name his supplier. He then fails the second limb, and unless he can bring himself within the alternative of having otherwise acted innocently, he is convicted.
Change the mark. Suppose the tins bear a mark used by a public authority to certify that the oil has passed a quality test. Section 347(2) applies, three years and fine, and it also catches the person who uses such a mark as genuine knowing it to be counterfeit.
Change it again. Suppose the tins are genuine but the outer carton is falsely marked to show a weight greater than the contents. Section 350 applies, making a false mark upon a receptacle containing goods.
What beginners get wrong
Confusing a property mark with a trade mark. A property mark denotes ownership of movable property. A registered trade mark is protected by the Trade Marks Act, 1999, and a case about a registered mark will ordinarily be brought under that Act.
Thinking the prosecution must prove the seller's knowledge. Section 349 puts the burden on the seller once the sale of counterfeit-marked goods is proved.
Thinking section 348 needs a counterfeit article to exist. It punishes making or possessing the instrument for the purpose, and possessing a property mark for a false purpose.
Overlooking the public servant's mark. Section 347(2) is wider than a mark of ownership: it covers marks certifying manufacture, time, place, quality, passage through an office and exemption.
Limits and criticism
The punishments are trivial against the scale of modern counterfeiting. One year for selling counterfeit-marked goods, and two years for making the counterfeit mark, are figures from 1860, and the Trade Marks Act now carries much heavier penalties for registered marks.
The reverse burden in section 349 is severe for a shopkeeper. He must prove reasonable precautions in a trade where the source of goods is often several steps removed, and the price of failing is a conviction.
Property marks and trade marks are not reconciled. The Sanhita punishes counterfeiting a property mark, the Trade Marks Act punishes falsifying a trade mark, and the relationship between them is left to the general rule that a special law prevails.
Section 350 is unpunished on its own terms in the general reader's mind, because the section states the offence and the punishment is easy to overlook beside the heavier neighbours.
Quick revision
Section 345(1). A property mark denotes that movable property belongs to a particular person. Section 345(3): using a false property mark, one year, unless he proves he acted without intent to defraud.
Property Marks and Currency Marks
Section 346. Removing, destroying, defacing or adding to a property mark intending or knowing it likely to cause injury: one year, or fine, or both.
Section 347(1). Counterfeiting another's property mark: two years, or fine, or both.
Section 347(2). Counterfeiting a public servant's mark, or a mark denoting manufacture, time, place, quality, passage through an office or exemption; or using such a mark as genuine knowing it counterfeit: three years and fine.
Section 348. Making or possessing a die, plate or instrument for counterfeiting a property mark, or possessing a mark for a false purpose: three years, or fine, or both.
Section 349. Selling, exposing or possessing for sale goods bearing a counterfeit property mark: one year, or fine, or both, unless the seller proves reasonable precautions and no reason to suspect, and disclosure of his supplier on demand, or that he otherwise acted innocently.
Section 350. Making a false mark upon a receptacle containing goods.
Test yourself
1. What is a property mark? By section 345(1), a mark used for denoting that movable property belongs to a particular person.
2. What must a seller of goods bearing a counterfeit mark prove to escape liability? That, having taken all reasonable precautions, he had no reason at the time to suspect the genuineness of the mark, and that on demand he gave all the information in his power about the persons from whom he obtained the goods; or, alternatively, that he otherwise acted innocently.
3. Which marks does section 347(2) protect beyond marks of ownership? Marks used by a public servant to denote that property was manufactured by a particular person or at a particular time or place, that it is of a particular quality, that it has passed through a particular office, or that it is entitled to an exemption.
4. Is a counterfeit article needed for an offence under section 348? No. Making or possessing a die, plate or other instrument for the purpose of counterfeiting a property mark, or possessing a property mark for a false purpose, is enough.
5. How do these sections relate to trade mark law? A property mark denotes ownership of movable property, while a registered trade mark is protected by the Trade Marks Act, 1999, which carries its own and heavier criminal provisions. These sections operate as a general residue.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Criminal intimidation is threatening a person in order to frighten him or to make him do or not do something, and the two sections that follow punish an insult meant to provoke a breach of the peace and a false statement meant to cause public mischief.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 351(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever threatens another by any means with injury to his person, reputation or property, or to the person or reputation of anyone in whom he is interested, with intent to cause alarm, or to cause him to do an act he is not legally bound to do, or to omit an act he is legally entitled to do, as the means of avoiding the execution of the threat, commits criminal intimidation.
The provisions themselves
Section 351(1) as set out above. The Explanation provides that a threat to injure the reputation of a deceased person in whom the person threatened is interested is within the section. The illustration: a man who threatens to burn another's house in order to induce him to drop a civil suit is guilty of criminal intimidation.
Section 351(2), the ordinary punishment. Two years, or fine, or both.
Section 351(3), the aggravated forms. Criminal intimidation by threatening to cause death or grievous hurt, or to destroy any property by fire, or to cause an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life or imprisonment for seven years or more, or to impute unchastity to a woman: seven years, or fine, or both.
Section 351(4), anonymity. Criminal intimidation by an anonymous communication, or having taken precaution to conceal the name or abode of the person from whom the threat comes: two years, in addition to the punishment for the offence under sub-section (1).
Section 352, insult to provoke a breach of the peace. Intentionally insulting in any manner, and thereby giving provocation to a person, intending or knowing it likely that the provocation will cause him to break the public peace or to commit any other offence: two years, or fine, or both.
Section 353(1), statements conducing to public mischief. Making, publishing or circulating any statement, false information, rumour or report, including through electronic means, in three cases: with intent, or a likelihood, of causing a member of the armed forces to mutiny or fail in his duty; with intent, or a likelihood, of causing fear or alarm to the public or a section of it whereby a person may be induced to commit an offence against the State or against the public tranquillity; or with intent, or a likelihood, of inciting a class or community to commit an offence against another. Punishment: three years, or fine, or both.
Criminal Intimidation, Insult and Annoyance
Section 353(2), communal false information. Making, publishing or circulating any statement or report containing false information, rumour or alarming news, including through electronic means, with intent or likelihood of creating or promoting, on grounds of religion, race, place of birth, residence, language, caste or community or any other ground, feelings of enmity, hatred or ill will between groups: three years, or fine, or both.
Section 353(3). The same in a place of worship or a religious assembly: five years and fine.
The Exception to section 353. It is not an offence where the person making, publishing or circulating the statement, information, rumour or report has reasonable grounds for believing it to be true and makes, publishes or circulates it in good faith and without any such intent.
Broken down: what criminal intimidation requires
A threat. Of injury to person, reputation or property, of the person threatened or of someone in whom he is interested. "By any means" was added by the Sanhita and covers a message as readily as a spoken word.
An intention. To cause alarm; or to cause the person to do something he is not legally bound to do; or to cause him to omit something he is legally entitled to do, as the means of avoiding the threat.
Note what is not required. The person threatened need not be alarmed. The offence is in the threat with the intention, not in its effect, although in practice alarm is the evidence of the intention.
A threat to do something lawful is still within the section if it threatens injury as defined by section 2(14), which is any harm illegally caused. A threat to sue is not criminal intimidation; a threat to burn a house is.
The unchastity clause and the anonymity clause
Section 351(3) puts a threat to impute unchastity to a woman on the same footing as a threat to kill. Both carry seven years. The clause reflects the harm that such an imputation does, and it is one of the few places in the Sanhita where a reputational threat is treated as gravely as a threat to life.
Section 351(4) adds a separate punishment for anonymity. It is expressed as being "in addition to" the punishment under sub-section (1), so an anonymous threatener faces both.
Concealment is enough; the message need not be unsigned. The sub-section covers a person who has "taken precaution to conceal the name or abode" from which the threat comes.
The Exception to section 353 is the safeguard
It protects the person who passes on something he reasonably believes to be true. Three requirements: reasonable grounds for believing it true; good faith, which by section 2(11) means due care and attention; and the absence of the intent the section names.
Criminal Intimidation, Insult and Annoyance
Its practical importance is in forwarded messages. A person who circulates a rumour without checking cannot claim good faith, because good faith requires due care, and that is where most cases under this section will be decided.
It does not protect a person who intended the mischief, however true he thought the statement was.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 351
Section 352
The conduct
A threat of injury
An intentional insult
The intention
Alarm, or compelling an act or omission
That the provocation will cause a breach of the public peace or another offence
Maximum
Two years, or seven in the aggravated cases
Two years, or fine, or both
Section 353(1)
Section 353(2)
The mischief
Mutiny or failure of duty in the armed forces; fear or alarm inducing offences against the State or public tranquillity; incitement of one class against another
Creating or promoting enmity, hatred or ill will between groups on the listed grounds
Falsity
The statement, information, rumour or report; clause (a) does not require falsity in terms
Expressly false information, rumour or alarming news
Maximum
Three years, or fine, or both
Three years, or five in a place of worship
Section 353(2)
Section 196(1)(a)
The act
Making, publishing or circulating false information, rumour or alarming news
Promoting or attempting to promote disharmony or feelings of enmity, hatred or ill will
Falsity
Required
Not required
Maximum
Three years, five in a place of worship
Three years, five in a place of worship
A worked example
Anil telephones a shopkeeper and says that unless he withdraws a police complaint, Anil will tell everyone that the shopkeeper's daughter is unchaste.
Which provision? Section 351(3). It is a threat of injury to the reputation of a person in whom the shopkeeper is interested, made to cause him to omit an act he is legally entitled to do, and it is a threat to impute unchastity to a woman, so the maximum is seven years.
He makes the call from an unregistered number and does not give his name. Section 351(4) adds up to two years in addition.
Change the threat. Suppose he threatens only to complain to the shopkeeper's landlord, which he is entitled to do. That is not a threat of injury as defined by section 2(14), because the harm is not illegally caused, so section 351 is not engaged.
A different case. Suppose during a dispute in a market Anil shouts an insult at a man of a particular community, intending that the man's friends will attack him. Section 352 applies: an intentional insult giving provocation, intending or knowing it likely to cause a breach of the public peace.
Criminal Intimidation, Insult and Annoyance
Another. Suppose Anil forwards a message on a social platform claiming that members of one community have poisoned a water tank, which is untrue. Section 353(2) applies: circulating false information with intent or likelihood of promoting feelings of enmity, hatred or ill will between communities on the ground of community, three years.
Can he rely on the Exception? Only if he had reasonable grounds for believing it true, circulated it in good faith, and had no such intent. Forwarding without checking will fail the good faith requirement, because good faith under section 2(11) requires due care and attention.
Change the place. If he read the message aloud to a congregation in a place of worship, section 353(3) applies and the maximum becomes five years and fine.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking the person threatened must actually be alarmed. The offence is the threat made with the intention.
Thinking every threat is criminal intimidation. The threat must be of injury, which section 2(14) defines as harm illegally caused. A threat to do a lawful act is not within it.
Missing section 351(4). Anonymity is punished separately and in addition.
Thinking the Exception to section 353 protects anyone who did not invent the rumour. It requires reasonable grounds, good faith and absence of the intent, and good faith imports due care.
Limits and criticism
Section 352 punishes an insult by reference to somebody else's reaction. Whether the offence is committed depends on how the person insulted was likely to respond, which makes the offender's liability turn on the provoked person's temperament.
Section 353 is very wide and very topical. "Likely to cause" replaces intention throughout, so a person may be convicted for a consequence he never wanted, and the section now expressly reaches electronic circulation, which is where most such statements travel.
The overlap with section 196 is unresolved. Circulating false information to promote enmity is within both sections, with the same maxima, and nothing indicates which is to be charged.
Two years for criminal intimidation is low given how often the offence accompanies extortion and organised crime, and the seven year band applies only to the listed aggravated threats.
Quick revision
Section 351(1). Threatening by any means with injury to person, reputation or property, of the person or of one in whom he is interested, with intent to cause alarm or to compel an act or omission. Explanation: a threat to injure a deceased person's reputation counts.
Section 351(2) to (4). Two years; seven years for a threat of death, grievous hurt, destruction by fire, an offence punishable with death, life or seven years, or imputing unchastity to a woman; two years extra for anonymity or concealment.
Criminal Intimidation, Insult and Annoyance
Section 352. Intentional insult giving provocation, intending or knowing it likely to cause a breach of the public peace or another offence: two years, or fine, or both.
Section 353(1). Statements, false information, rumours or reports, including by electronic means: causing mutiny or failure of duty in the armed forces; causing fear or alarm inducing offences against the State or public tranquillity; inciting one class against another. Three years.
Section 353(2) and (3). False information promoting enmity between groups: three years; five years and fine in a place of worship or religious assembly.
The Exception. Reasonable grounds for believing it true, good faith, and absence of the intent.
Test yourself
1. Must the person threatened be alarmed for criminal intimidation? No. The offence consists in the threat made with the intention to cause alarm or to compel an act or omission; actual alarm is evidence of the intention rather than an ingredient.
2. Which threats attract seven years under section 351(3)? Threats to cause death or grievous hurt, to destroy property by fire, to cause an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life or imprisonment for seven years or more, or to impute unchastity to a woman.
3. What does section 351(4) add, and how? Up to two years for criminal intimidation by an anonymous communication, or where the offender took precaution to conceal his name or abode, and it is expressly in addition to the punishment under sub-section (1).
4. State the Exception to section 353. It is not an offence where the person making, publishing or circulating the statement, false information, rumour or report has reasonable grounds for believing it to be true and does so in good faith and without any of the intents the section names.
5. Is a threat to bring a lawful civil suit criminal intimidation? No. The threat must be of injury, which section 2(14) defines as harm illegally caused, and a threat to exercise a legal right is not such a threat.
Syllabus topic 1, "Offences under Indian Penal Code"
❧
In one line
Defamation is publishing something about a person that lowers him in the estimation of others, and almost everything worth knowing about the offence is in its ten Exceptions.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 356(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 whoever, by words spoken or intended to be read, or by signs or visible representations, makes or publishes any imputation concerning any person, intending to harm or knowing or having reason to believe that it will harm his reputation, is said, except in the cases excepted, to defame that person.
The provision itself
Section 356(1) as set out above, followed by four Explanations and ten Exceptions.
Explanation 1. It may amount to defamation to impute anything to a deceased person, if the imputation would harm that person's reputation if living and is intended to be hurtful to the feelings of his family or other near relatives.
Explanation 2. It may amount to defamation to make an imputation concerning a company, an association, or a collection of persons as such.
Explanation 3. An imputation in the form of an alternative, or expressed ironically, may amount to defamation.
Explanation 4, the test of harm. No imputation harms a person's reputation unless it directly or indirectly, in the estimation of others, lowers his moral or intellectual character, or his character in respect of his caste or calling, or his credit, or causes it to be believed that his body is in a loathsome state or a state generally considered disgraceful.
Section 356(2), the punishment. Simple imprisonment up to two years, or fine, or both, or with community service.
Section 356(3) and (4). Printing or engraving matter known or believed to be defamatory: two years simple, or fine, or both. Selling or offering for sale printed or engraved matter known to contain defamatory matter: the same.
Section 354. Causing or attempting to cause a person to do what he is not legally bound to do, or omit what he is legally entitled to do, by inducing him to believe that he or a person he is interested in will be rendered an object of Divine displeasure by some act of the offender: one year, or fine, or both.
Section 355. Misconduct in public by a drunken person: simple imprisonment up to twenty four hours, or fine up to one thousand rupees, or both, or community service.
Section 357. Breach of a lawful contract to attend on or supply the wants of a person who by reason of youth, unsoundness of mind, disease or bodily weakness is helpless: three months, or fine up to five thousand rupees, or both.
Defamation
The ten Exceptions
Exception 1, truth for the public good. It is not defamation to impute anything true concerning any person, if it be for the public good that the imputation should be made or published. Whether it is for the public good is a question of fact. Truth alone is not a defence to the criminal offence; it must be coupled with public good.
Exception 2, public servants. Expressing in good faith any opinion respecting the conduct of a public servant in the discharge of his public functions, or his character so far as it appears in that conduct, and no further.
Exception 3, public questions. Expressing in good faith any opinion respecting the conduct of any person touching any public question, and his character so far as it appears in that conduct, and no further.
Exception 4, court reports. Publishing a substantially true report of the proceedings of a Court or of the result of such proceedings. The Explanation brings a Magistrate or other officer holding an inquiry in open Court preliminary to a trial within the word Court.
Exception 5, decided cases. Expressing in good faith any opinion respecting the merits of a decided civil or criminal case, or the conduct of a party, witness or agent in it, or his character so far as it appears in that conduct, and no further.
Exception 6, public performances. Expressing in good faith any opinion respecting the merits of a performance its author has submitted to the judgment of the public, or the author's character so far as it appears in the performance, and no further.
Exception 7, lawful authority. A person having authority over another, conferred by law or arising out of a lawful contract, passing in good faith any censure on that other's conduct in matters to which the authority relates.
Exception 8, complaint to a lawful authority. Preferring in good faith an accusation against a person to any of those who have lawful authority over him with respect to the subject matter.
Exception 9, protection of interests. Making an imputation on another's character in good faith for the protection of the interests of the person making it, or of any other person, or for the public good.
Exception 10, caution. Conveying a caution in good faith to one person against another, intended for the good of the person to whom it is conveyed, or of someone in whom he is interested, or for the public good.
The two limits that run through the Exceptions
Good faith. Eight of the ten Exceptions require it, and by section 2(11) nothing is done in good faith which is done without due care and attention. So a defendant who published without checking cannot rely on them however honest he was.
Defamation
"And no further". Exceptions 2, 3, 5 and 6 each end with those words. They confine the comment to the conduct in question. The section's own illustrations make the point: saying that a man's book is foolish and that he must therefore be a weak man is within Exception 6; saying that his book is foolish because he is a weak man and a libertine is not, because that opinion is not founded on the book.
Distinctions that carry marks
Civil defamation
Section 356
Remedy
Damages and an injunction
Simple imprisonment up to two years, or fine, or both, or community service
Truth
A complete defence
A defence only under Exception 1, and only if publication was for the public good
Who may sue or complain
The person defamed
The person aggrieved, on a complaint
Exception 2
Exception 3
Whose conduct
A public servant, in the discharge of his public functions
Any person, touching any public question
Good faith
Required
Required
Limit
Character so far as it appears in that conduct, and no further
The same
Section 356(2)
Section 356(3) and (4)
Who
The person who defames
The printer or engraver; the seller
Knowledge
Intention, knowledge or reason to believe harm
Knowledge or good reason to believe the matter defamatory; knowledge that it contains such matter
A worked example
A journalist writes that a municipal engineer has taken money to approve unsafe buildings. The engineer complains of defamation.
Is the imputation defamatory? Test Explanation 4: does it, in the estimation of others, lower his moral character or his character in respect of his calling? Plainly yes.
Exception 1. If the journalist can prove the imputation is true, he must also show that it was for the public good that it be published. Whether it was is a question of fact, and the safety of buildings makes that easy here.
Exception 2. Even if he cannot prove the whole imputation true, an opinion expressed in good faith about the conduct of a public servant in the discharge of his public functions is protected, so far as his character appears in that conduct and no further.
Where the journalist would lose. If he published without checking anything, good faith fails, because section 2(11) requires due care and attention. And if he had added that the engineer is a dishonest man in his private life, that is beyond the conduct in question, and the words "and no further" take it outside Exception 2.
Change the target. Suppose the imputation is about a private company's financial position. Explanation 2 allows a company or an association to be defamed, and the complaint may be made on its behalf.
Defamation
Change it again. Suppose the imputation is about a man who died last year, and it is intended to hurt his son's feelings. Explanation 1 brings it within the section.
Change the publisher. Suppose a printing press knowingly prints the article and a bookseller knowingly sells it. Sub-sections (3) and (4) reach each of them with two years simple imprisonment, or fine, or both.
A different case. Suppose an employer writes a confidential report to his own head office saying that a manager is careless. Exception 7 protects a person having lawful authority who passes censure in good faith in a matter to which that authority relates, and Exception 8 would protect an accusation preferred in good faith to a person with lawful authority over him.
What beginners get wrong
Thinking truth alone is a defence. It is not, in criminal defamation. Exception 1 requires truth and public good.
Forgetting that good faith means due care. Section 2(11) defines it negatively, and it is what defeats most defences under the Exceptions.
Thinking only a living individual can be defamed. Explanation 1 covers a deceased person in the circumstances stated, and Explanation 2 covers a company, association or collection of persons.
Missing "and no further". It is the phrase that limits Exceptions 2, 3, 5 and 6 to the conduct in question, and the section's illustrations turn on it.
Limits and criticism
Criminal defamation is the most criticised offence in this Chapter. It permits imprisonment for speech, it is available to the powerful against critics, and the burden of proving truth and public good falls on the defendant.
The Sanhita added community service as a punishment, which softens the sanction, and left the offence itself untouched. It is one of the six offences that carry community service.
The Exceptions are drawn for an age of pamphlets. Nothing in them addresses the position of an intermediary that hosts a defamatory statement, and section 356(3) and (4), aimed at printers and sellers, do not fit a platform.
Section 354 remains in the statute. An offence of causing a person to act by inducing a belief that he will be made an object of Divine displeasure is expressed in the language of 1860, and its survival in a Chapter about defamation and insult is an accident of arrangement.
Quick revision
Section 356(1). An imputation, by words spoken or intended to be read, signs or visible representations, made or published, intending or knowing or having reason to believe it will harm reputation.
Four Explanations. A deceased person; a company, association or collection of persons; an alternative or ironic form; and the test of harm, which is the estimation of others as to moral or intellectual character, caste or calling, credit, or a loathsome or disgraceful bodily state.
Defamation
Ten Exceptions. Truth for the public good; opinion in good faith on a public servant's conduct; on any person's conduct touching a public question; a substantially true report of court proceedings; opinion on a decided case; opinion on a public performance; censure by lawful authority; accusation to a lawful authority; imputation for the protection of interests or the public good; and a caution in good faith.
The two limits. Good faith, meaning due care and attention; and "and no further".
Section 356(2) to (4). Two years simple, or fine, or both, or community service; the printer or engraver; the seller.
Sections 354, 355 and 357. Divine displeasure, one year; drunken misconduct in public, twenty four hours or one thousand rupees or community service; breach of a contract to attend on a helpless person, three months.
Test yourself
1. Is truth a defence to criminal defamation? Not by itself. Exception 1 requires the imputation to be true and that it be for the public good that it should be made or published, which is a question of fact.
2. State the test of harm in Explanation 4. An imputation harms reputation only if it directly or indirectly, in the estimation of others, lowers the person's moral or intellectual character, or his character in respect of his caste or calling, or his credit, or causes it to be believed that his body is in a loathsome or generally disgraceful state.
3. What do the words "and no further" do? They confine Exceptions 2, 3, 5 and 6 to the person's character so far as it appears in the conduct being commented on, so an opinion about his character drawn from anything else is outside the Exception.
4. Can a company be defamed? Yes. Explanation 2 provides that it may amount to defamation to make an imputation concerning a company, an association, or a collection of persons as such.
5. What punishment did the Sanhita add for defamation? Community service, under section 356(2), alongside simple imprisonment up to two years or fine or both.
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Organised crime is not a crime with a victim and an offender; it is a business, and the ordinary criminal law was built to punish incidents rather than businesses.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: organised crime is a continuing unlawful activity carried on by a group as a syndicate, by violence, threat, intimidation, coercion or other unlawful means, with the objective of gaining pecuniary benefits or an undue economic or other advantage.
What the ordinary law could not do
It punishes acts, and the syndicate does not commit acts. Its members do. The man who profits is often the man who never touched the weapon, never met the victim and can prove he was elsewhere.
Conspiracy reaches an agreement, not an organisation. As the chapter on section 61 of the Sanhita explains, a criminal conspiracy is an agreement about a particular illegal object. A syndicate that exists to commit whatever crimes are profitable is not one agreement, and proving a fresh conspiracy for each offence leaves the organisation untouched.
Constructive liability under section 190 needs an assembly. It fixes members of an unlawful assembly with what one of them did at the time, which is a rule for a crowd and not for a standing arrangement.
Abetment reaches the helper of a particular offence. It cannot reach the person whose contribution is that the organisation exists.
The evidence fails before the law does. Witnesses in these cases are neighbours, employees and rivals, and they withdraw. A prosecution that depends on a shopkeeper repeating in court what he told the police is a prosecution the syndicate can defeat without going near a courtroom.
The four things a special Act has to change
One: make membership itself an offence. If belonging to the organisation is a crime, the prosecution no longer has to attach each member to a particular act.
Two: prove a pattern rather than an incident. If the organisation's history is itself an ingredient, the case rests on court records rather than on witnesses.
Three: change the rules of evidence. Confessions to police officers, interception of communications and presumptions against the accused each answer a specific way in which the ordinary rules defeated these prosecutions.
Four: change bail. A syndicate leader released on bail can reach the witnesses, so the special Acts restrict bail and extend the time available for investigation.
Every one of those four changes is also the objection to such an Act. Each of them removes a protection the ordinary law gives an accused, and Module II is largely the story of courts deciding how far that may go.
Where the law stands now
Maharashtra legislated first and it is still in force. The Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 was brought into force with effect from 24 February 1999 and extended to Delhi in 2002.
Module one is free. The rest of this chapter comes with the LL.M. Criminal Law and Criminal Administration Semester 1 notes.
You are reading a chapter from a later module. Everything in module one of every
subject stays free, and so does every question paper and the syllabus.
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
The Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 is a State Act, Maharashtra Act 30 of 1999, which came into force on 24 February 1999 and applies to the whole of Maharashtra.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 1 of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 the Act extends to the whole of the State of Maharashtra and shall be deemed to have come into force on the 24th February 1999.
Why a State could legislate at all
Criminal law is on the Concurrent List. Entry 1 of List III of the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution is criminal law, and entry 2 is criminal procedure, so a State Legislature may legislate on both, subject to the rule that a repugnant State law needs the President's assent to prevail.
Public order and police are State subjects. Entries 1 and 2 of List II put public order and the police squarely with the States, which is the constitutional basis on which a State may deal with organised crime in its own territory.
That division is what makes the Act's constitutionality arguable rather than obvious, and it is why the challenges to it, worked in a later chapter, turned on whether particular provisions fell into a Union field.
The provision itself
Section 1(1). "This Act may be called the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999."
Section 1(2). "It extends to the whole of the State of Maharashtra."
Section 1(3). "It shall be deemed to have come into force on the 24th February 1999."
Broken down
"Shall be deemed to have come into force" is retrospective language. The Act was given effect from 24 February 1999 because it replaced an Ordinance promulgated on that date, and section 30 of the Act repeals Maharashtra Ordinance III of 1999 and saves what was done under it.
The extent clause is the Act's central limitation. It applies to the whole of Maharashtra and nowhere else, so conduct in another State is outside it however clearly it is organised crime.
But it was extended to Delhi. The Act was applied to the National Capital Territory of Delhi by a central notification, and India Code carries a corrigendum dated 4 February 2002 about that extension. So the Act operates in two territories, one by its own extent clause and one by extension.
The setting in which it was passed
Bombay in the 1990s had a settled organised crime problem. Extortion from builders and film producers, contract killings, protection rackets and land grabbing were carried on by identifiable syndicates whose leaders directed operations from outside India.
Prosecutions failed for reasons that had nothing to do with the strength of the case. Witnesses turned hostile, and the men who gave the orders were never present at any offence.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Two
The MCOCA Definitions
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Four definitions carry the whole Act: continuing unlawful activity, organised crime, organised crime syndicate, and abet.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 2(1)(e) of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 organised crime means any continuing unlawful activity by an individual, singly or jointly, either as a member of an organised crime syndicate or on behalf of such syndicate, by use of violence or threat of violence or intimidation or coercion, or other unlawful means, with the objective of gaining pecuniary benefits, or gaining undue economic or other advantage for himself or any other person, or promoting insurgency.
Why the definitions carry the Act
Section 3 says "whoever commits an offence of organised crime" and stops. It supplies the punishment and nothing else, so every ingredient of the offence has to be found in section 2.
And the definitions are nested. Organised crime needs a continuing unlawful activity; a continuing unlawful activity needs a syndicate; a syndicate is a group of two or more who indulge in activities of organised crime. A student has to unpack them in the right order.
The provisions themselves
Section 2(1)(d), continuing unlawful activity. An activity prohibited by law for the time being in force, which is a cognizable offence punishable with imprisonment of three years or more, undertaken either singly or jointly, as a member of an organised crime syndicate or on behalf of such syndicate, in respect of which more than one charge-sheets have been filed before a Competent Court within the preceding period of ten years and that Court has taken cognizance of such offence.
Section 2(1)(e), organised crime. As set out above.
Section 2(1)(f), organised crime syndicate. A group of two or more persons who, acting either singly or collectively, as a syndicate or gang indulge in activities of organised crime.
Section 2(1)(a), abet. The word includes three things: communication or association with any person with the actual knowledge, or having reason to believe, that such person is engaged in assisting in any manner an organised crime syndicate; the passing on or publication, without lawful authority, of any information likely to assist the syndicate, and the passing on, publication or distribution of any document or matter obtained from it; and the rendering of any assistance, whether financial or otherwise, to the syndicate.
The remaining definitions. "Code" means the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973. "Competent Authority" means the authority appointed under section 13. "Special Court" means a court constituted under section 5. Section 2(2) provides that words used but not defined here, and defined in the Code, bear the Code's meanings.
The charge-sheet test, which decides most cases
It is the gate to the whole Act and it is documentary. Before any question of what the accused did, the prosecution must establish that in respect of the activity there have been more than one charge-sheets filed before a Competent Court within the preceding ten years, and that the Court has taken cognizance.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Three
The Offence of Organised Crime
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Section 3 punishes five different people: the person who commits organised crime, the person who conspires or facilitates it, the person who shelters a member, the member himself, and the person who holds the proceeds.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 3(1) of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 whoever commits an offence of organised crime shall, if the offence has resulted in the death of any person, be punishable with death or imprisonment for life and a fine of not less than one lakh rupees, and in any other case with imprisonment of not less than five years extending to imprisonment for life and a fine of not less than five lakh rupees.
Why one section punishes five people
Because the organisation, not the act, is what the Act attacks. The person who committed the offence is only one of the five people who make it possible, and the section reaches each of them at the same level of seriousness.
Note that four of the five carry the same range. Sub-sections (2), (3) and (4) each carry not less than five years extending to imprisonment for life, with a minimum fine of five lakh rupees, which is the same as sub-section (1)(ii). Only sub-section (5), holding the proceeds, is lower.
Sub-section (4) is the provision that defines the Act. Membership of the syndicate is itself the offence, at the same punishment as committing organised crime. That is the change the ordinary law could not make.
The provision itself
Section 3(1), committing organised crime. Where the offence has resulted in the death of any person: death or imprisonment for life, and fine, subject to a minimum of one lakh rupees. In any other case: not less than five years, extending to imprisonment for life, and fine, subject to a minimum of five lakh rupees.
Section 3(2), the surrounding conduct. Conspiring or attempting to commit, or advocating, abetting or knowingly facilitating the commission of an organised crime, or any act preparatory to organised crime: not less than five years, extending to imprisonment for life, and a minimum fine of five lakh rupees.
Section 3(3), harbouring. Harbouring or concealing, or attempting to harbour or conceal, any member of an organised crime syndicate: the same range and minimum fine.
Section 3(4), membership. "Any person who is a member of an organised crime syndicate shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than five years but which may extend to imprisonment for life and shall also be liable to a fine, subject to a minimum fine of rupees five lacs."
Section 3(5), the proceeds. Holding any property derived or obtained from the commission of an organised crime, or acquired through the syndicate's funds: not less than three years, extending to imprisonment for life, and a minimum fine of two lakh rupees.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Four
Unaccountable Wealth Held for a Syndicate
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Section 4 punishes a person who holds property for a syndicate member and cannot satisfactorily account for it, and it makes an unsatisfactory explanation an ingredient of the offence.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 4 of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999, if any person on behalf of a member of an organised crime syndicate is, or at any time has been, in possession of movable or immovable property which he cannot satisfactorily account for, he shall be punishable with imprisonment of not less than three years extending to ten years, and a fine of not less than one lakh rupees, and the property shall be liable to attachment and forfeiture under section 20.
Why the offence is framed around an explanation
The money is where the syndicate is most vulnerable and least visible. Proceeds are held in the names of relatives, employees and shell entities, and tracing them to a particular offence is the hardest task in the case.
So the section does not require tracing. It requires possession on behalf of a member, and an inability to account satisfactorily. The prosecution proves the first; the accused answers the second.
Section 3(5) covers the other route. Holding property derived or obtained from the commission of an organised crime, or acquired through syndicate funds, is an offence under that sub-section, and it does require the link to be shown. Section 4 exists because that link often cannot be shown.
The provision itself
Section 4 as set out above, with four working parts.
One: any person. The holder need not be a member of the syndicate, and in practice usually is not.
Two: on behalf of a member of an organised crime syndicate. This is the ingredient the prosecution must prove, and it is what ties the property to the Act.
Three: is, or at any time has been, in possession. The words reach past possession, so disposing of the property before the case begins is no answer.
Four: which he cannot satisfactorily account for. The inability is part of the offence, so once possession on behalf of a member is established, the accused must explain.
The consequences. Imprisonment of not less than three years extending to ten years; a fine of not less than one lakh rupees; and liability of the property to attachment and forfeiture as provided by section 20.
Distinctions that carry marks
Section 3(5)
Section 4
What must be shown
That the property was derived or obtained from an organised crime, or acquired through syndicate funds
That the person held it on behalf of a member, and cannot account for it
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Five
The MCOCA Special Court
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Every offence under the Act is triable only by a Special Court, presided over by a sessions judge appointed with the concurrence of the Chief Justice of the Bombay High Court, and prosecuted by an advocate of at least ten years' standing.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 6 of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999, notwithstanding anything in the Code, every offence punishable under the Act shall be triable only by the Special Court within whose local jurisdiction it was committed, or by the Special Court constituted for trying such offence under section 5(1).
Why a special court
Because the ordinary court is part of the problem the Act addresses. A syndicate case is long, the witnesses are frightened, and the trial competes with a heavy general list. A dedicated court can sit continuously and can be protected.
Because the Act gives powers no ordinary court has. Confessions to police officers, presumptions against the accused and interception evidence all require a court that is expected to use them, and the Act confines them to a judge of sessions rank.
And because exclusivity is itself a safeguard. By making the Special Court the only court that can try these offences, the Act keeps its extraordinary provisions in one place, under one High Court's supervision.
The provisions themselves
Section 5(1), constitution. The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute one or more Special Courts for such area or areas, or for such case or class or group of cases, as the notification specifies.
Section 5(2), jurisdiction disputes. Where a question arises as to the jurisdiction of a Special Court, it is referred to the State Government, whose decision shall be final.
Section 5(3), the judge. A Special Court is presided over by a judge appointed by the State Government with the concurrence of the Chief Justice of the Bombay High Court, and additional judges may be appointed in the same way.
Section 5(4), qualification. A person is not qualified unless, immediately before appointment, he is a sessions judge or an additional sessions judge.
Section 5(5), distribution of business. Where additional judges are appointed, the judge of the Special Court may by general or special order in writing provide for the distribution of business and for urgent business in the absence of any of them.
Section 6, exclusive jurisdiction. As set out above.
Section 7(1), connected offences. When trying an offence under the Act, a Special Court may also try any other offence with which the accused may under the Code be charged at the same trial, if the offence is connected with it.
Section 7(2), offences found during trial. If in the course of a trial it is found that the accused has committed any other offence under this Act or under any other law, the Special Court may convict him of that offence and pass any sentence authorised by this Act or by that other law.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Six
Procedure and Powers of the Special Court
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
The Special Court takes cognizance without committal, may try small cases summarily, may tender a pardon, takes precedence over every other trial of the same accused, and its judgments are appealable to the High Court within thirty days.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 9(1) of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 a Special Court may take cognizance of any offence, without the accused being committed to it for trial, upon receiving a complaint of facts which constitute such offence or upon a police report of such facts.
The provisions themselves
Section 9(1), cognizance without committal. As set out above. Under the ordinary law a case triable by a court of session reaches it only after committal by a Magistrate. That stage is removed.
Section 9(2), summary trial. Where an offence triable by the Special Court is punishable with imprisonment not exceeding three years, or with fine, or with both, the Court may, notwithstanding sections 260(1) and 262 of the Code, try it summarily under the Code's summary procedure, and sections 263 to 265 of the Code apply.
The first proviso. If in the course of a summary trial it appears that the case is such that it is undesirable to try it summarily, the Court shall recall any witnesses already examined and re-hear the case under the ordinary provisions.
The second proviso. On a conviction in a summary trial under this section, the Special Court may pass a sentence of imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years.
Section 9(3), pardon to an approver. The Special Court may, with a view to obtaining the evidence of a person supposed to have been directly or indirectly concerned in or privy to an offence, tender a pardon on condition of his making a full and true disclosure of the whole circumstances within his knowledge relative to the offence and to every other person concerned, whether as principal or abettor. A pardon so tendered is deemed, for the purposes of section 308 of the Code, to have been tendered under section 307.
Section 10, precedence. The trial of an offence under the Act by a Special Court has precedence over the trial of any other case against the accused in any other Court that is not a Special Court, shall be concluded in preference to those trials, and those other trials remain in abeyance.
Section 11, transfer to a regular court. Where, after taking cognizance, a Special Court is of opinion that the offence is not triable by it, it shall, notwithstanding that it has no jurisdiction to try that offence, transfer the case to a Court having jurisdiction under the Code, and that Court may proceed as if it had itself taken cognizance.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Seven
Interception of Communications Under MCOCA
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
An officer of the rank of Superintendent of Police applies to a Secretary to Government for authority to intercept, the order lasts sixty days, and a three member Review Committee must approve it within ten days or the recording is destroyed and cannot be used.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 14(1) of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 a police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police supervising an investigation may apply in writing to the Competent Authority for an order authorising or approving the interception of wire, electronic or oral communication where such interception may provide or has provided evidence of an offence involving organised crime.
Why the Act needed its own interception provision
The ordinary power is in the telegraph law. Section 5(2) of the Indian Telegraph Act, 1885 permits interception on grounds of sovereignty, integrity, security, friendly relations, public order or preventing incitement to an offence.
Those grounds do not fit organised crime. A syndicate extorting money from builders threatens none of them directly, so an investigator seeking authority under the telegraph law would be arguing about public order rather than about the offence he is investigating.
So the Act created a parallel scheme with its own grounds, and the constitutionality of doing so is the subject of the leading case below.
The provisions themselves
Section 13, the Competent Authority. The State Government may appoint any of its officers in the Home Department not below the rank of Secretary to Government to be the Competent Authority for section 14.
Section 14(1), who applies. A police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police supervising the investigation of an organised crime.
Section 14(2), what the application must contain. Six matters: the identity of the officer applying and of the head of department authorising it; a statement of facts justifying the belief that an order should issue, including details of the offence, a particular description of the facilities or place, of the type of communications sought, and the identity of the person if known; a statement whether other modes of enquiry have been tried and failed, or why they are unlikely to succeed or too dangerous or likely to expose those involved; the period required; a statement of all previous applications about the same persons, facilities or places and what was done on them; and, on an application to extend, the results so far or an explanation of the failure to obtain them.
Section 14(3). The Competent Authority may require further oral or documentary evidence.
Section 14(4), the four findings. The Competent Authority may reject the application, or issue the order as requested or as modified, after recording reasons in writing, if satisfied that there is probable cause to believe that the person is committing, has committed or is about to commit an offence under section 3 or 4; that particular communications concerning that offence will be obtained; that normal modes of enquiry have been tried and failed or are unlikely to succeed or too dangerous or likely to expose those involved; and that the facilities or place are being or are about to be used in connection with the offence, or are leased to, listed in the name of, or commonly used by that person.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Eight
Special Rules of Evidence, and Confessions to a Police Officer
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Section 18 admits a confession made to a police officer of the rank of Superintendent of Police, which the ordinary law of evidence forbids absolutely, and it surrounds that admission with six safeguards.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 18(1) of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999, notwithstanding anything in the Code or in the Indian Evidence Act, 1872, a confession made before a police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police and recorded by him in writing or on a mechanical device is admissible in the trial of that person or of a co-accused, abettor or conspirator, provided the co-accused is charged and tried in the same case together with the accused.
Why the ordinary law forbids such a confession
Section 23(1) of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023, formerly section 25 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872, provides that no confession made to a police officer shall be proved against a person accused of an offence.
Section 23(2), formerly section 26, provides that no confession made by a person in the custody of a police officer shall be proved against him unless it is made in the immediate presence of a Magistrate.
The reason is the risk of extraction. A confession to the officer investigating the case is made to the person with the strongest motive to obtain it and the greatest power over the person making it. The rule is absolute precisely because the circumstances cannot be examined afterwards.
So section 18 is the Act's most serious departure from the general law, and the six safeguards in its sub-sections are the price of it.
The provisions themselves
Section 17(1), previous record as probative. Notwithstanding anything in the Code or the Evidence Act, for the purposes of trial and punishment under this Act or for connected offences, the Court may take into consideration as having probative value the fact that the accused was, on any previous occasion, bound under section 107 or section 110 of the Code; or detained under any law relating to preventive detention; or on any previous occasion prosecuted in the Special Court under this Act.
Section 17(2), unaccounted property. Where it is proved that a person involved in an organised crime, or a person on his behalf, is or has at any time been in possession of property he cannot satisfactorily account for, the Special Court shall presume, unless the contrary is proved, that the property or pecuniary resources were acquired or derived from his illegal activities.
Section 17(3), kidnapping. Where it is proved that the accused kidnapped or abducted any person, the Special Court shall presume that it was for ransom.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Nine
Protection of Witnesses
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Section 19 lets the Special Court sit in camera and keep a witness's identity and address secret, and makes it an offence to breach a direction it gives.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 19(2) of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 a Special Court may, on an application by a witness or by the Public Prosecutor in relation to a witness, or on its own motion, take such measures as it deems fit for keeping the identity and address of any witness secret.
Why the provision exists
The hostile witness is the reason the Act was passed. Prosecutions against syndicates failed not because the evidence was weak but because the people who could give it would not, and a witness who has testified in open court against an organisation that operates in his own locality is exposed for the rest of his life.
Open justice is the countervailing principle. A trial conducted in secret against a witness the accused cannot identify is difficult to test, and the accused's ability to cross-examine depends on knowing who is speaking and why.
Section 19 chooses protection and leaves the balance to the court. The measures are discretionary, they are listed without limiting the discretion, and the court may act on its own motion.
The provision itself
Section 19(1), in camera. Notwithstanding anything in the Code, the proceedings under this Act may be held in camera if the Special Court so desires.
Section 19(2), secrecy of identity. The Special Court may, on an application by a witness or by the Public Prosecutor in relation to a witness, or on its own motion, take such measures as it deems fit for keeping the identity and address of any witness secret.
Section 19(3), four particular measures, expressed without prejudice to the generality of sub-section (2): holding the proceedings at a place decided by the Special Court; avoiding the mention of witnesses' names and addresses in its orders, judgments or any records of the case accessible to the public; issuing directions to secure that identities and addresses are not disclosed; and ordering, where it is in the public interest, that all or any of the proceedings pending before it shall not be published in any manner.
Section 19(4), the offence. Contravening any direction issued under sub-section (3) is punishable with imprisonment up to one year and with fine up to one thousand rupees.
Broken down
Sub-section (1) is entirely discretionary. The words are "if the Special Court so desires", with no conditions and no test to satisfy.
Sub-section (2) is wide by design. "Such measures as it deems fit", and the four measures in sub-section (3) are expressed as being without prejudice to that generality, so they illustrate rather than limit.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy
Forfeiture and Attachment of Property
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
On conviction the Special Court may forfeit the accused's property to the State, and during the trial it may attach it, and it may proclaim an absconder on a shorter notice than the ordinary law allows.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 20(1) of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999, where a person has been convicted of an offence punishable under the Act, the Special Court may, in addition to awarding any punishment, by order in writing declare that any property belonging to the accused and specified in the order shall stand forfeited to the State Government, free from all encumbrances.
Why the Act reaches the property
Imprisoning a syndicate member does not take away the syndicate's money. The organisation survives the conviction of any one of its members, and the assets it has accumulated fund the next generation of offences and the defence of the current one.
So the Act attacks the balance sheet three times over. Section 3(5) punishes holding the proceeds. Section 4 punishes unaccounted property held on behalf of a member. Section 20 forfeits the property itself.
And it attaches during the trial, because a case under this Act takes years and assets do not stay where they are.
The provision itself
Section 20(1), forfeiture on conviction. Where a person has been convicted of an offence under the Act, the Special Court may, in addition to any punishment, by order in writing declare that any property, movable or immovable or both, belonging to the accused and specified in the order shall stand forfeited to the State Government, free from all encumbrances.
Section 20(2), attachment during trial. Where a person is accused of an offence under the Act, it is open to the Special Court trying him to order that all or any properties belonging to him be attached during the period of the trial, and where the trial ends in conviction, the properties so attached shall stand forfeited to the State Government, free from all encumbrances.
Section 20(3), proclamation of an absconder. On a report in writing by an investigating police officer with the approval of the supervisory officer referred to in section 14(1), a Special Court that has reason to believe that a person who has committed an offence under the Act has absconded or is concealing himself so that he may not be apprehended may, notwithstanding anything in section 82 of the Code, publish a written proclamation requiring him to appear at a specified place and time not less than fifteen days but not more than thirty days from the publication.
Broken down
"Free from all encumbrances" is the phrase that does the work. Forfeiture takes the property clear of mortgages, charges and other interests, so a lender who financed the property loses its security.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-One
Bail, and the Modified Application of the Code
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Section 21 makes every offence under the Act cognizable, doubles the periods of custody the police may obtain, abolishes anticipatory bail, and requires a court granting bail to be satisfied that the accused is probably not guilty.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 21(4) of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 no person accused of an offence punishable under the Act shall, if in custody, be released on bail unless the Public Prosecutor has been given an opportunity to oppose the application, and, where he opposes it, the Court is satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for believing that the accused is not guilty of the offence and that he is not likely to commit any offence while on bail.
Why bail is the Act's decisive provision
A syndicate leader on bail can do what the Act was passed to prevent. He can reach witnesses, move money, and continue to direct the organisation. The Act's answer is to make bail very hard to obtain.
And the answer is also the objection. A person presumed innocent is kept in custody for years on a standard that requires the court to form a view about his guilt before the trial.
The whole of the case law on this Act is about that tension, and Ranjitsing is where it was resolved.
The provisions themselves
Section 21(1), cognizable. Notwithstanding anything in the Code or any other law, every offence punishable under the Act is deemed cognizable within section 2(c) of the Code.
Section 21(2), custody periods doubled. Section 167 of the Code applies with modifications: in sub-section (2), "fifteen days" is read as thirty days and "sixty days" as ninety days. A further proviso is inserted: if the investigation cannot be completed within ninety days, the Special Court shall extend the period up to one hundred and eighty days, on a report of the Public Prosecutor indicating the progress of the investigation and the specific reasons for detaining the accused beyond ninety days.
Section 21(3), no anticipatory bail. Nothing in section 438 of the Code applies to any case involving the arrest of a person on an accusation of an offence under the Act.
Section 21(4), the twin conditions. As set out above: an opportunity to the Public Prosecutor, and, where he opposes, satisfaction on two matters, that there are reasonable grounds for believing the accused is not guilty and that he is not likely to commit any offence while on bail.
Section 21(5), bail while on bail. Notwithstanding anything in the Code, the accused shall not be granted bail if it is noticed by the Court that he was on bail in an offence under this Act on the date of the offence in question.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Two
The Presumption Under Section 22
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Section 22 requires the Special Court to presume that the accused committed the offence once the prosecution proves one of three specific things, and the presumption is rebuttable.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 22(1) of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999, in a prosecution for organised crime punishable under section 3, if it is proved that unlawful arms or other material including documents or papers were recovered from the possession of the accused and there is reason to believe they were used in the commission of the offence, or that by the evidence of an expert the fingerprints of the accused were found at the site of the offence or on such material or on a vehicle used in connection with it, the Special Court shall presume, unless the contrary is proved, that the accused committed the offence.
Why a presumption at all
Because the prosecution's difficulty is linkage, not identification. In a syndicate case the police often know who did what, and cannot prove it, because the people who could say so will not.
A presumption moves the burden after a foundation is laid. The prosecution must still prove the foundational fact beyond reasonable doubt; only then does the presumption operate, and only until the contrary is proved.
That is the shape of every presumption in this Act. Section 17(2), unaccounted property; section 17(3), kidnapping for ransom; and section 22, the two limbs here.
The provision itself
Section 22(1), two foundational facts. In a prosecution under section 3, the Special Court shall presume, unless the contrary is proved, that the accused committed the offence if it is proved that:
(a) recovery. Unlawful arms and other material, including documents or papers, were recovered from the possession of the accused, and there is reason to believe that they were used in the commission of the offence.
(b) fingerprints. By the evidence of an expert, the fingerprints of the accused were found at the site of the offence, or on anything including unlawful arms and other material or a vehicle used in connection with the commission of the offence.
Section 22(2), financial assistance. In a prosecution under section 3(2), if it is proved that the accused rendered any financial assistance to a person accused of, or reasonably suspected of, an offence of organised crime, the Special Court shall presume, unless the contrary is proved, that he committed the offence under that sub-section.
Broken down: what the prosecution must still prove
The prosecution proves the foundation, and it proves it in the ordinary way. Recovery from the accused's possession, or expert evidence of fingerprints, or the rendering of financial assistance. None of that is presumed.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Three
Sanction and Cognizance
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Nothing under this Act begins without the approval of a Deputy Inspector General of Police, nothing is investigated below the rank of Deputy Superintendent, and no court takes cognizance without the sanction of an Additional Director General of Police.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 23 of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999, no information about the commission of an offence of organised crime shall be recorded by a police officer without the prior approval of an officer not below the rank of Deputy Inspector General of Police; no investigation shall be carried out by an officer below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police; and no Special Court shall take cognizance without the previous sanction of an officer not below the rank of Additional Director General of Police.
Why the safeguard is at the beginning
Because the Act's powers are what make it dangerous, and they attach at registration. The moment an offence under this Act is recorded, the accused faces doubled custody, no anticipatory bail, the bail conditions in section 21(4), the presumptions, and a confession to a police officer becoming admissible.
So the Act does not put its safeguard at the trial. It puts it before the report is written. The prior approval of a Deputy Inspector General is the gate, and it is intended to stop an ordinary case being converted into a MCOCA case at the police station.
And it puts a second gate before the court. The previous sanction of an Additional Director General of Police is needed before the Special Court may take cognizance, so a case that got through the first gate is reviewed again at a higher rank.
The provisions themselves
Section 23(1)(a), prior approval to record. Notwithstanding anything in the Code, no information about the commission of an offence of organised crime under this Act shall be recorded by a police officer without the prior approval of the police officer not below the rank of the Deputy Inspector General of Police.
Section 23(1)(b), the investigating rank. No investigation of an offence under the Act shall be carried out by a police officer below the rank of the Deputy Superintendent of Police.
Section 23(2), sanction for cognizance. No Special Court shall take cognizance of any offence under this Act without the previous sanction of the police officer not below the rank of Additional Director General of Police.
Section 24, the delinquent public servant. A public servant who renders any help or support in any manner in the commission of organised crime as defined in section 2(1)(e), whether before or after the commission of an offence by a member of a syndicate; or who abstains from taking lawful measures under the Act; or who intentionally avoids carrying out the directions of any Court or of superior police officers in that respect, is punished with imprisonment of either description up to three years and also with fine.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Four
Overriding Effect and the Rest of the Act
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Six closing sections give the Act overriding effect, protect officers acting in good faith, require an annual report of interceptions to be laid before the State Legislature, and provide for rules.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 25 of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 the provisions of the Act, of any rule made under it, and of any order made under such a rule shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent contained in any other law for the time being in force or in any instrument having the force of law.
The provisions themselves
Section 25, overriding effect. As set out above.
Section 26, protection of action taken in good faith. No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie against the State Government or any officer or authority of the State Government for anything done or intended to be done in good faith in pursuance of the Act, any rule made under it, or any order under such a rule.
Section 27, annual report of interceptions. The State Government shall cause an annual report to be prepared giving a full account of four things: the number of applications for authorisation of interceptions received by the Competent Authority from the Police Department in which prosecutions have been launched; the number permitted or rejected; the number of interceptions carried out in emergency situations and the number of ex post facto authorisations or approvals granted or rejected; and the number of prosecutions launched on such interceptions and the convictions resulting. An explanatory memorandum must accompany it giving a general assessment of the utility and importance of the interceptions authorised.
Section 27(2), laying before the Legislature. The report shall be laid before each House of the State Legislature within three months of the completion of every calendar year, with a proviso that the State Government may exclude any matter whose inclusion it considers prejudicial to the security of the State or to the prevention or detection of any organised crime.
Section 28, High Court rules. The High Court may, by notification, make such rules as it deems necessary for carrying out the provisions of the Act relating to the Special Courts.
Section 29, State Government rules. Without prejudice to section 28, the State Government may make rules for carrying out the purposes of the Act. Every rule shall be laid before each House of the State Legislature for a total of thirty days, and if both Houses agree on a modification or that the rule should not be made, and notify that decision, the rule takes effect only as modified or is of no effect, without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Five
MCOCA in the Supreme Court
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Three decisions decide how this Act works: one on competence and interception, one on bail, and one on the approval that lets a case be registered at all.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Act's constitutionality was upheld in State of Maharashtra v. Bharat Shanti Lal Shah and Zameer Ahmed Latifur Rehman Sheikh v. State of Maharashtra; its bail provision was made workable by Ranjitsing Brahmajeetsing Sharma v. State of Maharashtra; and the prior approval required before registration was held to require an application of mind in Prasad Shrikant Purohit v. State of Maharashtra.
Competence, and the interception provisions
Facts.State of Maharashtra v. Bharat Shanti Lal Shah, (2008) 13 SCC 5. The interception provisions, sections 13 to 16, were challenged on the ground that interception of communications falls within entry 31 of the Union List, which covers posts and telegraphs, telephones, wireless, broadcasting and other like forms of communication, so that a State Legislature could not enact them. Section 21(5), which then barred bail to a person who had been on bail "in an offence under this Act, or under any other Act", was challenged separately under Article 14. The Bombay High Court struck the interception provisions down and excised the words "or under any other Act" from section 21(5).
Held. The Supreme Court reversed on interception. In pith and substance sections 13 to 16 relate to the prevention and investigation of organised crime, which is within the State's competence; the grounds on which interception may be authorised under section 14 are distinct from those in section 5(2) of the Indian Telegraph Act, 1885; and any encroachment on the Union field is incidental. On bail it upheld the High Court's excision of the words "or under any other Act" from section 21(5), as an unreasonable classification offending Article 14.
Why it matters. It is the authority both for the validity of the interception scheme and for the present, narrower text of section 21(5). A student who quotes section 21(5) with the excised words states a provision that no longer stands.
Competence, and the definition
Facts.Zameer Ahmed Latifur Rehman Sheikh v. State of Maharashtra, (2010) 5 SCC 246. The definition of organised crime in section 2(1)(e) includes acting with the objective of promoting insurgency. It was argued that those words made the Act a law on terrorism, a subject for Parliament, so that the State Act was beyond competence and repugnant to central legislation.
Held. The State's competence was upheld. The words "promoting insurgency" must be read in the context of a definition directed at pecuniary and economic advantage, so that in pith and substance the Act is a law on public order and police within entries 1 and 2 of the State List.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Six
MCOCA and Sanhita Section 111 Side by Side
Syllabus topic 2, "The Maharashtra Control of OrganisedCrime Act,1999."
❧
In one line
Section 111 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita reproduces the substance of the Maharashtra Act's offences for the whole of India, and leaves its procedure behind.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 remains in force in Maharashtra and in Delhi, and section 111 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 creates a general offence of organised crime throughout India; both apply, and the State Act carries a special procedure which the Sanhita does not.
What section 111 took
The definition, almost word for word. Explanation (ii) to section 111(1) defines continuing unlawful activity in the same terms as section 2(1)(d) of the State Act: a cognizable offence punishable with three years or more, more than one charge-sheet within the preceding ten years, cognizance taken.
The syndicate, at two members. Explanation (i) to section 111(1) matches section 2(1)(f).
The structure of the offences. Committing; conspiring, attempting, abetting or facilitating; membership; harbouring; and holding the proceeds. Section 111(2) to (6) tracks section 3(1) to (5).
The unaccounted property offence. Section 111(7) reproduces section 4 of the State Act, with the same three to ten year range and the same one lakh rupee minimum fine.
What section 111 changed
It named the offences. Section 111(1) lists kidnapping, robbery, vehicle theft, extortion, land grabbing, contract killing, economic offence, cyber-crimes, trafficking of persons, drugs, weapons or illicit goods or services, and human trafficking for prostitution or ransom. The State Act names nothing.
It defined economic offence. Explanation (iii) covers criminal breach of trust, forgery, counterfeiting of currency-notes, bank-notes and Government stamps, hawala transaction, mass-marketing fraud, schemes to defraud several persons, and acts to defraud a bank, financial institution or other organisation. The State Act has no such definition.
It added a spouse exception. The proviso to section 111(5) exempts the offender's spouse from the harbouring offence. Section 3(3) of the State Act has no exception at all.
It dropped "promoting insurgency". The State Act's definition includes that objective, which was the ground of the challenge in Zameer Ahmed. Section 111(1) speaks only of direct or indirect material benefit including a financial benefit.
It added petty organised crime. Section 112 has no counterpart in the State Act.
What section 111 did NOT take
This is the heart of the comparison, and it is where marks are. Section 111 is one section in a penal code. It creates offences and stops.
The State Act has
The Sanhita has
A Special Court with exclusive jurisdiction, sections 5 to 12
Nothing; the ordinary courts try section 111
Interception of communications, sections 13 to 16
Nothing
Confessions to a police officer admissible, section 18
Nothing; sections 23(1) and 23(2) of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam apply in full
Special rules of evidence and presumptions, sections 17 and 22
Nothing
Protection of witnesses, section 19
Nothing
Forfeiture and attachment, section 20
Nothing beyond the ordinary law
Doubled custody, no anticipatory bail, restricted bail, section 21
Nothing; the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita applies in full
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Seven
Terrorism and the Law Before POTA
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
India has had a terrorism statute almost continuously since 1985, and each one has been enacted, criticised, allowed to lapse or repealed, and then replaced by amendments to a permanent Act.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Terrorist and Disruptive Activities (Prevention) Act, 1987 ceased to be in force in 1995; the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 replaced it and was itself repealed in 2004; and the substance of both was carried into the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967 by amendment.
The sequence a student must be able to state
1967, the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act. A permanent statute, originally about unlawful associations rather than terrorism, and now the principal anti-terrorism law of India.
1985 and 1987, the Terrorist and Disruptive Activities (Prevention) Acts. Enacted with a fixed life and renewed, they created special courts, admitted confessions to police officers and restricted bail. The 1987 Act ceased to be in force in 1995 when its life was not extended.
1995 to 2001, a gap. The special machinery was gone, and ordinary law applied to terrorism prosecutions.
2001, the Ordinance route. The Prevention of Terrorism Ordinance was promulgated, and re-promulgated as the Prevention of Terrorism (Second) Ordinance, 2001, before Parliament enacted the Act.
2002, the Prevention of Terrorism Act. Act 15 of 2002, assented on 28 March 2002, with a sunset clause of three years.
2004, repeal. The Prevention of Terrorism (Repeal) Act, 2004, Act 26 of 2004, repealed it.
2004 onwards, the permanent statute. The substance was carried into the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967 by amendment, and that Act, amended again in 2008, 2012 and 2019, is where terrorism law now lives.
2024, the Sanhita. Section 113 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 puts a terrorist act into the ordinary penal code as well, as the chapter on that section explains.
What the earlier Act taught the drafter
Facts.Kartar Singh v. State of Punjab, (1994) 3 SCC 569. The Terrorist and Disruptive Activities (Prevention) Act, 1987 was challenged before a Constitution Bench on grounds of legislative competence and of Articles 14, 19, 21 and 22. Section 15, which made a confession recorded by a police officer of the rank of Superintendent admissible, was attacked directly, as displacing the absolute bar in the general law of evidence.
Held. The Constitution Bench upheld the Act, including section 15, but did so subject to guidelines directed at preventing coercion. Among them: that the confession be recorded in a free atmosphere; that the maker be produced before a Magistrate; and that a complaint of torture be investigated and the person medically examined.
Why it matters to POTA. Those guidelines were judicial, and they were not in the statute. When Parliament came to draft section 32 of POTA, it wrote the guidelines into the section itself, which is why that section carries its safeguards in its own sub-sections rather than leaving them to be supplied by a court. The same is true of the Maharashtra Act's section 18, worked earlier in this module.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Eight
POTA: Enactment, Duration and Repeal
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
POTA was Act 15 of 2002, deemed to have come into force on 24 October 2001, given a life of three years, and repealed about a month before that life would have run out.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 1(6) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 the Act was deemed to have come into force on the 24th day of October, 2001 and to remain in force for a period of three years from the date of its commencement; and by section 2(1) of the Prevention of Terrorism (Repeal) Act, 2004 the principal Act is repealed.
The provisions themselves
Section 1(1) to (4), title and application. The Act may be called the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002. It extends to the whole of India. Every person is liable to punishment under the Act for every act or omission contrary to it of which he is held guilty in India. Any person who commits an offence beyond India which is punishable under the Act is dealt with under it in the same manner as if the act had been committed in India.
Section 1(5), extra-territorial reach. The provisions apply also to citizens of India outside India; to persons in the service of the Government wherever they may be; and to persons on ships and aircraft registered in India wherever they may be.
Section 1(6), the sunset clause. Save as otherwise provided in respect of entries at serial numbers 24 and 25 of the Schedule, the Act shall be deemed to have come into force on the 24th day of October, 2001 and shall remain in force for a period of three years from the date of its commencement. Its expiry under that sub-section does not affect the previous operation of the Act or anything done under it; any right, privilege, obligation or liability acquired, accrued or incurred; any penalty, forfeiture or punishment incurred; or any investigation, legal proceeding or remedy in respect of them, and any such proceeding may be instituted, continued or enforced and any such penalty imposed as if the Act had not expired.
Section 64, the Ordinance. The Prevention of Terrorism (Second) Ordinance, 2001 is repealed, and notwithstanding that repeal anything done or any action taken under it is deemed to have been done or taken under the corresponding provisions of the Act. That is why the commencement date is 24 October 2001 rather than the date of assent.
The Repeal Act, section 1. It may be called the Prevention of Terrorism (Repeal) Act, 2004, and shall be deemed to have come into force on the 21st day of September, 2004.
Section 2(1) and (2). The principal Act is repealed, and the repeal does not affect its previous operation or anything duly done or suffered under it; any right, privilege, obligation or liability acquired, accrued or incurred; any penalty, forfeiture or punishment incurred for an offence; or any investigation, legal proceeding or remedy in respect of them.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Nine
The POTA Definitions
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
Section 2 defines nine expressions, and only two of them carry any weight: proceeds of terrorism, which the forfeiture machinery rests on, and terrorist act, which is not defined here at all but sent to section 3.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 2(1)(c) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 "proceeds of terrorism" means all kinds of properties which have been derived or obtained from the commission of any terrorist act or have been acquired through funds traceable to a terrorist act, and includes cash irrespective of the person in whose name such proceeds are standing or in whose possession they are found.
The provision itself
Section 2(1)(a), Code. The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.
Section 2(1)(b), Designated Authority. An officer of the Central Government not below the rank of Joint Secretary to the Government, or an officer of the State Government not below the rank of Secretary to the Government, as specified by notification in the Official Gazette.
Section 2(1)(c), proceeds of terrorism. As set out above.
Section 2(1)(d), property. Property and assets of every description, whether corporeal or incorporeal, movable or immovable, tangible or intangible, and deeds and instruments evidencing title to or interest in such property or assets, and includes bank account.
Section 2(1)(e), Public Prosecutor. A Public Prosecutor, Additional Public Prosecutor or Special Public Prosecutor appointed under section 28, and includes any person acting under the directions of the Public Prosecutor.
Section 2(1)(f), Special Court. A Special Court constituted under section 23.
Section 2(1)(g), terrorist act. It "has the meaning assigned to it in sub-section (1) of section 3, and the expression 'terrorist' shall be construed accordingly".
Section 2(1)(h), State Government. In relation to a Union territory, the Administrator.
Section 2(1)(i). Words used but not defined in the Act and defined in the Code bear the Code's meanings.
Section 2(2). A reference in the Act to an enactment or a provision is, in relation to an area where that enactment is not in force, construed as a reference to the corresponding law in force in that area.
Why the definition of "proceeds of terrorism" matters most
It is the foundation of Chapter II's second half. Sections 6 to 13 are a forfeiture machinery, and every one of them operates on proceeds of terrorism as defined here.
It has two limbs, and the second is the wider. Property derived or obtained from the commission of a terrorist act; or acquired through funds traceable to a terrorist act. The second limb reaches property bought with money that can be traced back, however many steps away.
And it defeats the benami answer. The definition includes cash "irrespective of person in whose name such proceeds are standing or in whose possession they are found", so holding the property in another name does not take it outside.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty
The POTA Terrorist Act
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
A terrorist act is an act done with intent to threaten the unity, integrity, security or sovereignty of India, or to strike terror in the people, by one of the listed means, and section 3 then punishes six things around it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 3(1)(a) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002, whoever, with intent to threaten the unity, integrity, security or sovereignty of India or to strike terror in the people or any section of the people, does any act or thing by using bombs, dynamite or other explosive or inflammable substances, firearms or other lethal weapons, poisons or noxious gases or other chemicals, or any other substances of a hazardous nature, or by any other means whatsoever, in such a manner as to cause or be likely to cause death or injuries, or loss of, damage to or destruction of property, or disruption of essential supplies or services, commits a terrorist act.
The provision itself
Section 3(1)(a), the definition. The intent is to threaten the unity, integrity, security or sovereignty of India, or to strike terror in the people or any section of the people. The means are bombs, dynamite or other explosive substances, inflammable substances, firearms or other lethal weapons, poisons or noxious gases or other chemicals, any other substance whether biological or otherwise of a hazardous nature, or by any other means whatsoever. The results are: causing, or being likely to cause, death of or injuries to any person or persons; loss of, damage to or destruction of property; disruption of any supplies or services essential to the life of the community; damage or destruction of any property or equipment used or intended to be used for the defence of India or in connection with any other purposes of the Government of India, a State Government or their agencies; or detaining a person and threatening to kill or injure him in order to compel the Government or any other person to do or abstain from doing any act.
Section 3(1)(b), the second limb. Being or continuing to be a member of an association declared unlawful under the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967, or voluntarily doing an act aiding or promoting in any manner the objects of such an association, and in either case being in possession of any unlicensed firearms, ammunition, explosive or other instrument or substance capable of causing mass destruction, and committing any act resulting in loss of human life or grievous injury to any person, or causing significant damage to any property.
The Explanation to section 3(1). "For the purposes of this sub-section, 'a terrorist act' shall include the act of raising funds intended for the purpose of terrorism."
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-One
Unauthorised Arms and Enhanced Penalties
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
Section 4 makes unauthorised possession of certain weapons a terrorist act by itself, without any intent or any act, and section 5 raises the punishment for arms and explosives offences committed with intent to aid a terrorist.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 4 of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002, where any person is in unauthorised possession of arms or ammunition specified in columns (2) and (3) of Category I or Category III(a) of Schedule I to the Arms Rules, 1962 in a notified area, or of bombs, dynamite, hazardous explosive substances, other lethal weapons capable of mass destruction, or biological or chemical substances of warfare in any area, he shall be guilty of a terrorist act.
Why section 4 is the most criticised section in the Act
It creates a terrorist act out of possession alone. No intent to threaten the State, no intent to strike terror, no act, and no result. Possession, unauthorised, of the specified thing, in the specified place.
And it says so expressly. The words are "he shall be guilty of terrorist act notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force", so an offence that would otherwise be one under the Arms Act becomes a terrorist act under this Act.
That matters because of what follows a charge under this Act. The Special Court, section 32 confessions, the section 49 bail restriction and the presumption in section 53 all attach to a person charged under section 4 exactly as they attach to a person charged under section 3.
The provisions themselves
Section 4, clause (a). Unauthorised possession of arms or ammunition specified in columns (2) and (3) of Category I or Category III(a) of Schedule I to the Arms Rules, 1962, in a notified area.
Section 4, clause (b). Unauthorised possession of bombs, dynamite or hazardous explosive substances, or other lethal weapons capable of mass destruction, or biological or chemical substances of warfare, in any area, whether notified or not.
The consequence. He shall be guilty of a terrorist act notwithstanding anything in any other law, and is punishable with imprisonment which may extend to imprisonment for life, or with fine which may extend to ten lakh rupees, or with both.
The Explanation. "Notified area" means such area as the State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify.
Section 5(1), enhanced penalties. If any person, with intent to aid any terrorist, contravenes any provision of, or any rule made under, the Explosives Act, 1884, the Explosive Substances Act, 1908, the Inflammable Substances Act, 1952 or the Arms Act, 1959, he shall, notwithstanding anything in those Acts or rules, be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to imprisonment for life and shall also be liable to fine.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Two
Proceeds of Terrorism
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
Nobody may hold proceeds of terrorism; an investigating officer may seize them with the Director General's approval; the Special Court may forfeit them whether or not anyone is prosecuted; and a bona fide transferee for value is protected.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 6 of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 no person shall hold or be in possession of any proceeds of terrorism, and such proceeds, whether held by a terrorist or by any other person and whether or not that person is prosecuted or convicted under the Act, are liable to be forfeited to the Central or the State Government in the manner provided in Chapter II.
The provisions themselves
Section 6, the prohibition. Sub-section (1) forbids holding or being in possession of any proceeds of terrorism. Sub-section (2) makes them liable to forfeiture whoever holds them and whether or not that person is prosecuted or convicted.
Section 7(1), seizure and attachment. An officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police investigating an offence under the Act, who has reason to believe that property under investigation represents proceeds of terrorism, may, with the prior approval in writing of the Director General of Police of the State where the property is situated, order its seizure, or, where seizure is not practicable, order attachment directing that it not be transferred or dealt with except with the prior permission of the officer or of the Designated Authority. A copy of the order is served on the person concerned.
Section 7(2), property of a terrorist organisation. Where an organisation is declared a terrorist organisation and the investigating officer has reason to believe that a person has custody of property being used or intended to be used for its purposes, he may by order in writing seize or attach it.
Section 7(3), the forty-eight hour report. The investigating officer shall inform the Designated Authority within forty-eight hours of the seizure or attachment.
Section 7(4), confirmation. It is open to the Designated Authority, before whom the property is produced, to confirm or revoke the order, provided an opportunity of making a representation is given to the person whose property is being attached.
Section 7(5). Immovable property attached is deemed produced before the Designated Authority when the investigating officer notifies his report and places it at that Authority's disposal.
Section 7(6), cash. The investigating officer may seize and detain cash on reasonable grounds for suspecting that it is intended to be used for the purposes of terrorism, or that it forms the whole or part of the resources of a declared terrorist organisation. Proviso: cash so seized shall be released not later than forty-eight hours from seizure unless the matter is before the Designated Authority and that Authority orders its retention beyond that time. The Explanation defines cash as coins and notes in any currency, postal orders, traveller's cheques, banker's drafts, and such other monetary instruments as the Central or State Government may specify in writing.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Three
The Obligation to Furnish Information
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
Section 14 lets an investigating officer require almost anyone to hand over information, and makes a failure to do so an offence punishable with three years, tried summarily.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 14(1) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002, notwithstanding anything in any other law, the officer investigating an offence under the Act may, with the prior approval in writing of an officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police, require any officer or authority of the Central or a State Government or a local authority, or a bank, company, firm or any other institution, establishment, organisation or any individual, to furnish information in their possession in relation to the offence, where he has reason to believe that the information will be useful for or relevant to the purposes of the Act.
The provision itself
Section 14(1), the power. As set out above. Note its four elements: an investigating officer; prior approval in writing of an officer not below Superintendent of Police; a person or body from the very wide list, ending "or any individual"; and the officer's reason to believe that the information will be useful for or relevant to the purposes of the Act.
Section 14(2), the offence. Failure to furnish the information called for, or deliberately furnishing false information, is punishable with imprisonment which may extend to three years, or with fine, or with both.
Section 14(3), summary trial. Notwithstanding anything in the Code, the offence under sub-section (1) is tried as a summary case, and the procedure in Chapter XXI of the Code applies, except section 262(2).
Broken down: how wide the power is
"Any individual" is the phrase that did the damage. The list begins with Government officers, authorities, local authorities, banks, companies, firms, institutions, establishments and organisations, and ends with any individual, so there is no class of person outside it.
"Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law". Duties of confidence created by other statutes yield to the requirement.
"In relation to such offence" is the only subject-matter limit, together with the officer's reason to believe that the information will be useful for or relevant to the purposes of the Act, which is a very low threshold and one the officer applies himself.
The safeguard is a rank. Prior written approval of an officer not below Superintendent of Police, with no requirement of reasons and no review.
Why the section was so contested
It reaches a journalist's source. A reporter who has information about a person under investigation is an individual in possession of information in relation to the offence, and refusing to hand it over is an offence with a three year maximum.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Four
Forfeiture of Property of Certain Persons
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
Section 15 voids a transfer made after seizure or notice, section 16 attaches an accused's property during trial and forfeits it on conviction, and section 17 makes a company register the Government as the transferee of forfeited shares.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 16(2) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002, where a person has been convicted of an offence punishable under the Act, the Special Court may, in addition to awarding any punishment, by order in writing declare that any property belonging to the accused and specified in the order shall stand forfeited to the Central Government or the State Government, free from all encumbrances.
Two schemes, not one
Sections 6 to 13 forfeit proceeds of terrorism, from whoever holds them, whether or not anybody is prosecuted, with notice, a hearing and a bona fide transferee defence.
Sections 16 and 17 forfeit the accused's own property, on conviction, whether or not it has anything to do with terrorism.
The two are easy to confuse and they are examined on the difference. The first is a property-based scheme with a court and a defence; the second is a consequence of conviction with neither.
The provisions themselves
Section 15, transfers void. Where, after an order under section 7 or a notice under section 9, any property referred to in that order or notice is transferred by any mode whatsoever, the transfer shall for the purposes of proceedings under the Act be ignored; and if the property is subsequently forfeited, the transfer shall be deemed to be null and void.
Section 16(1), attachment during trial. Where a person is accused of an offence under the Act, it is open to the Special Court trying him to order that all or any of the properties, movable or immovable or both, belonging to him be attached during the period of the trial, if not already attached under the Act.
Section 16(2), forfeiture on conviction. As set out above: any property belonging to the accused and specified in the order stands forfeited to the Central or State Government, free from all encumbrances, in addition to any punishment.
Section 17, shares. Where any shares in a company stand forfeited to the Central or a State Government under the Act, the company shall, on receipt of the order of the Special Court and notwithstanding anything in the Companies Act, 1956 or the articles of association of the company, forthwith register the Government as the transferee of those shares.
Broken down: section 15's two stages
First, the transfer is ignored. From the moment a section 7 order or a section 9 notice issues, a transfer of the property is disregarded for the purposes of proceedings under the Act, so the proceedings continue against the property as though it had not moved.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Five
Terrorist Organisations Under POTA
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
An organisation is a terrorist organisation if it is listed in the Schedule, the Central Government adds and removes names by order, and belonging to a listed organisation, supporting it or raising money for it are three separate offences.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 18(1) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 an organisation is a terrorist organisation if it is listed in the Schedule or operates under the same name as an organisation so listed, and by section 18(3) the Central Government may add an organisation only if it believes that it is involved in terrorism.
The provisions themselves
Section 18(1), the definition by listing. An organisation is a terrorist organisation if (a) it is listed in the Schedule, or (b) it operates under the same name as an organisation listed in that Schedule.
Section 18(2), the power. The Central Government may by order in the Official Gazette add an organisation to the Schedule, remove one from it, or amend the Schedule in some other way.
Section 18(3), the limit on adding. The Government may add an organisation only if it believes that it is involved in terrorism.
Section 18(4), when an organisation is involved in terrorism. If it (a) commits or participates in acts of terrorism; (b) prepares for terrorism; (c) promotes or encourages terrorism; or (d) is otherwise involved in terrorism.
Section 19(1) and (2), denotification. An application may be made to the Central Government to remove an organisation from the Schedule, by the organisation or by any person affected by its inclusion.
Section 19(3). The Central Government may make rules prescribing the procedure for admission and disposal of such applications.
Section 19(4), review. Where an application is refused, the applicant may apply for a review to the Review Committee constituted by the Central Government under section 60(1), within one month from receipt of the order.
Section 19(5), the standard on review. The Review Committee may allow the application if it considers that the decision to refuse was flawed when considered in the light of the principles applicable on an application for judicial review.
Section 19(6) and (7). Where the Committee allows a review it may make an order, and on receipt of a certified copy the Central Government shall make an order removing the organisation from the Schedule.
Section 20(1), membership. A person commits an offence if he belongs or professes to belong to a terrorist organisation. The proviso gives him a defence if he proves both that the organisation was not a declared terrorist organisation when he became a member or began to profess to be one, and that he has not taken part in its activities at any time during its inclusion in the Schedule.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Six
POTA Special Courts
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
Every offence under the Act is triable only by a Special Court presided over by a serving sessions judge appointed with the concurrence of the Chief Justice, which may sit elsewhere, take cognizance without committal, try summarily in small cases, protect witnesses and hide their identity, and which takes precedence over every other trial of the same accused.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 23(1) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 the Central Government or a State Government may by notification constitute Special Courts, and by section 25(1) every offence punishable under the Act is triable only by the Special Court within whose local jurisdiction it was committed.
Why a special court at all
The offences in this Act are not ordinary offences and the Act says so throughout. The trial has a witness-safety problem the ordinary court is not built for, an evidentiary regime of its own in section 32, and a scale of punishment that goes to death.
A special forum also allows the Act to fix a single tier for trial and appeal. Everything goes to a Special Court at first instance and to the High Court on appeal, which removes the committal stage and one layer of revision.
The provisions themselves
Section 23(1), constitution. The Central Government or a State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute one or more Special Courts for such area or areas, or for such case or class or group of cases, as the notification specifies.
Section 23(2), the conflict rule. Where both Governments have notified a Special Court for the same area or the same case, the Court constituted by the Central Government has jurisdiction and the State's does not, whether the Central notification came first or second, and every case pending before the State's Court stands transferred to the Central Government's Court.
Section 23(3). Any question as to the jurisdiction of a Special Court is referred to the Central Government, whose decision is final.
Section 23(4) and (5), the judge. A Special Court is presided over by a judge appointed by the Central or State Government with the concurrence of the Chief Justice of the High Court, and additional judges may be appointed the same way.
Section 23(6), qualification. A person is not qualified unless he is, immediately before the appointment, a sessions judge or an additional sessions judge in any State.
Section 23(7). Attaining the age of superannuation under his service rules does not affect his continuance as judge or additional judge of a Special Court.
Section 23(8). Where additional judges are appointed, the judge of the Special Court distributes the business by general or special written order, and provides for urgent business in the absence of any of them.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Seven
Confessions to a Police Officer Under Section 32
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
A confession made to a police officer of the rank of Superintendent or above and recorded by him in writing or on tape is admissible in the trial of the man who made it, provided he was told he need not confess, was not compelled, was recorded free of threat or inducement in his own language, and was produced before a Chief Judicial or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate within forty-eight hours.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 32(1) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 provides that notwithstanding anything in the Code or in the Indian Evidence Act, 1872, a confession made by a person before a police officer not lower in rank than a Superintendent of Police and recorded by such officer shall be admissible in the trial of such person for an offence under the Act.
Why the section is remarkable
The general law bars it completely. Section 25 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 made a confession to a police officer inadmissible against the maker, and section 26 barred even a confession in police custody unless made in a Magistrate's immediate presence. The rule exists because a confession to the man investigating you is not a safe thing to build a conviction on.
Section 32 removes that bar for this Act. It opens with a non obstante clause covering both the Code and the Evidence Act, and it makes what the general law excludes the centrepiece of the prosecution's case.
That is why the safeguards are inside the section. They are the price of admissibility, and every one of them is examinable.
The provision itself
Section 32(1), the rule. Notwithstanding anything in the Code or in the Indian Evidence Act, 1872, but subject to the provisions of this section, a confession made by a person before a police officer not lower in rank than a Superintendent of Police, and recorded by such police officer either in writing or on any mechanical or electronic device like cassettes, tapes or sound tracks from out of which sound or images can be reproduced, shall be admissible in the trial of such person for an offence under the Act or the rules made under it.
Section 32(2), the caution. Before recording a confession the police officer shall explain to that person in writing that he is not bound to make a confession and that if he does so it may be used against him. The proviso: where such person prefers to remain silent, the police officer shall not compel or induce him to make any confession.
Section 32(3), the conditions of recording. The confession shall be recorded in an atmosphere free from threat or inducement, and shall be in the same language in which the person makes it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Eight
Transfer, Appeal and Transitional Provisions
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
A Special Court that finds an offence is not triable by it transfers the case to the ordinary court, an appeal from a Special Court goes only to the High Court, on facts and law, before a bench of two judges, within thirty days, and until a Special Court is constituted the Court of Session does the work.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 34(1) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 an appeal shall lie from any judgment, sentence or order of a Special Court, not being an interlocutory order, to the High Court both on facts and on law, and by section 34(3) no appeal or revision lies to any other court from any judgment, sentence or order of a Special Court including an interlocutory order.
Why these three sections belong together
They are what happens at the edges of the Special Court. Section 33 is the way out downwards, to the ordinary court, when the Special Court has taken cognizance of something it cannot try. Section 34 is the way out upwards, to the High Court. Section 35 is what happens before a Special Court exists at all.
The provisions themselves
Section 33, power to transfer cases to regular courts. Where, after taking cognizance of any offence, a Special Court is of the opinion that the offence is not triable by it, it shall, notwithstanding that it has no jurisdiction to try such offence, transfer the case for trial to any court having jurisdiction under the Code, and the court to which the case is transferred may proceed with the trial as if it had taken cognizance of the offence.
Section 34(1), appeal. Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code, an appeal shall lie from any judgment, sentence or order, not being an interlocutory order, of a Special Court to the High Court both on facts and on law. The Explanation: "High Court" means the High Court within whose jurisdiction the Special Court which passed the judgment, sentence or order is situated.
Section 34(2), the bench. Every appeal under sub-section (1) shall be heard by a bench of two Judges of the High Court.
Section 34(3), the bar. Except as aforesaid, no appeal or revision shall lie to any court from any judgment, sentence or order of a Special Court, including an interlocutory order.
Section 34(4), bail. Notwithstanding section 378(3) of the Code, an appeal shall lie to the High Court against an order of the Special Court granting or refusing bail.
Section 34(5), limitation. Every appeal shall be preferred within thirty days of the judgment, sentence or order appealed from. The proviso: the High Court may entertain an appeal after that period if satisfied that the appellant had sufficient cause for not preferring it in time.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Nine
Interception of Communication Under POTA
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
A Superintendent of Police supervising a terrorist act investigation applies in writing to a Competent Authority, who may order interception for up to sixty days on probable cause, must send the order to a Review Committee within seven days, and the material is admissible only if the accused gets the order and the application ten days before trial.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 38(1) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 a police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police supervising the investigation of any terrorist act may apply in writing to the Competent Authority for an order authorising interception of wire, electronic or oral communication when he believes that such interception may provide, or has provided, evidence of any offence involving a terrorist act.
Why a whole Chapter for this
Interception is a search, and the general law of search does not fit it. There is nothing to show a warrant to and nobody to witness the seizure, so the safeguards have to be built into the authorisation itself.
The Chapter is the Maharashtra scheme rewritten. Sections 13 to 16 of the Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime Act, 1999 set out the same machinery, compressed into one long section. POTA spread it over thirteen, added a Review Committee route through section 60, and quietly dropped two of the State Act's conditions.
The definitions, section 36
"Electronic communication" means any transmission of signs, signals, writings, images, sounds, data or intelligence of any nature transmitted in whole or in part by a wire, radio, electromagnetic, photo electronic or photo optical system that affects inland or foreign commerce, but does not include (i) the radio portion of a cordless telephone communication transmitted between the wireless handset and the base unit; (ii) any wire or oral communication; (iii) any communication made through a tone only paging device; or (iv) any communication from a tracking device.
"Intercept" means the aural or other acquisition of the contents of a wire, electronic or oral communication through the use of any electronic, mechanical or other device.
"Oral communication" means any oral communication uttered by a person exhibiting an expectation that it is not subject to interception, under circumstances justifying that expectation.
"Wire communication" means any aural transmission made in whole or part through facilities for the transmission of communications by the aid of wire, cable or other like connection between the point of origin and the point of reception, including the use of such connection in a switching station, and includes any electronic storage of such communication.
The three categories are meant to be exhaustive and mutually exclusive. That is why clause (ii) of the exception to "electronic communication" excludes wire and oral communication from it: each communication falls in one box only.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety
POTA Procedure, Arrest and Bail
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
Every offence is cognizable, custody may run to one hundred and eighty days, anticipatory bail is excluded, bail needs the Public Prosecutor to be heard and, if he opposes, a finding that there are grounds for believing the accused is not guilty, no court may take cognizance without Government sanction, only a Deputy Superintendent or an Assistant Commissioner may investigate, and an arrest carries four written safeguards.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 49(7) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002, where the Public Prosecutor opposes the application, no person accused of an offence under the Act shall be released on bail until the Court is satisfied that there are grounds for believing that he is not guilty of committing such offence, and by the proviso that restriction ceases after the expiry of one year from the date of the accused's detention.
Why the Code had to be modified
The Code assumes an investigation that can be finished in ninety days at the outside. A conspiracy case with intercepted communications, foreign links and forensic material does not fit that assumption, so the Act extends the time and pays for it with an obligation on the prosecutor to justify the extension in court.
The Code also assumes bail is the rule. The Act reverses that for these offences and puts the burden on the accused, which is the single most litigated feature of every special criminal statute.
The provisions themselves
Section 49(1), cognizable. Notwithstanding the Code or any other law, every offence punishable under the Act is deemed a cognizable offence within clause (c) of section 2 of the Code, and "cognizable case" is construed accordingly.
Section 49(2), custody. Section 167 of the Code applies with these modifications to sub-section (2): (a) the references to "fifteen days", "ninety days" and "sixty days" are read as "thirty days", "ninety days" and "ninety days"; and (b) after the proviso two further provisos are inserted. The first added proviso: if the investigation cannot be completed within ninety days, the Special Court shall extend the period up to one hundred and eighty days, on the report of the Public Prosecutor indicating the progress of the investigation and the specific reasons for detaining the accused beyond ninety days. The second added proviso: a police officer who requests police custody of a person from judicial custody for the purposes of investigation shall file an affidavit stating his reasons and explaining any delay in making the request.
Section 49(3), transfer of prisoners. Section 268 of the Code applies with "the State Government" read as "the Central Government or the State Government", in sub-sections (1) and (2).
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-One
The Presumption and the Bar of Jurisdiction
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
Where arms are recovered from the accused, or his finger prints are found at the site, or he financed a man he knew was accused of a terrorist act, the Special Court shall draw an adverse inference against him, and no civil court may touch the matters that belong to the Review Committee.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 53(1) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002, if it is proved that the arms or explosives or other substances specified in section 4 were recovered from the possession of the accused and there is reason to believe that they were used in the commission of the offence, or that the finger prints of the accused were found at the site of the offence, the Special Court shall draw adverse inference against the accused.
Why a special statute reaches for a presumption
Terrorism cases fail on proof, not on law. Witnesses do not come forward, the organisation is closed, and the physical evidence is often all there is. A statutory presumption moves part of the burden to the accused once the prosecution has proved a defined fact.
And that is exactly why the device is dangerous. It is a departure from the rule that the prosecution proves its case throughout, and the strength of the departure depends entirely on the words chosen. POTA chose weaker words than the statutes around it, and the difference is the whole of this chapter.
The provisions themselves
Section 53(1), the presumption on a section 3(1) charge. In a prosecution for an offence under sub-section (1) of section 3, if it is proved:
(a) that the arms or explosives or any other substances specified in section 4 were recovered from the possession of the accused, and there is reason to believe that such arms or explosives or other substances of a similar nature were used in the commission of the offence; or
(b) that the finger prints of the accused were found at the site of the offence, or on anything including arms and vehicles used in connection with the commission of the offence,
the Special Court shall draw adverse inference against the accused.
Section 53(2), the presumption on a section 3(3) charge. In a prosecution for an offence under sub-section (3) of section 3, if it is proved that the accused rendered any financial assistance to a person, having knowledge that such person is accused of, or reasonably suspected of, an offence under that section, the Special Court shall draw adverse inference against the accused.
Section 54, bar of jurisdiction.No civil court or other authority shall have, or be entitled to exercise, any jurisdiction, powers or authority in relation to the matters referred to in sections 19 and 40 of the Act.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Two
Safeguards, Review Committees and Malicious Prosecution
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
The Act overrides other law, protects officers acting in good faith, punishes a police officer who uses it corruptly or maliciously and lets the Special Court order him to compensate his victim, impounds a charge-sheeted person's passport and arms licence, and puts a sitting or retired High Court judge at the head of the Review Committees that check the executive's own orders.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 58(1) of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 any police officer who exercises powers corruptly or maliciously, knowing that there are no reasonable grounds for proceeding under the Act, shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to two years, or with fine, or with both.
Why this group matters
Every special criminal statute is defended on its safeguards, and this is where they are. The Review Committee in section 60 is the body the Act sends its listing decisions and its interception orders to. Section 58 is the answer to the objection that the Act invites abuse.
These sections also show the Act's own view of itself. It overrides other law, protects officers who use it, and shields armed forces personnel by a proviso written for counter terrorism operations.
The provisions themselves
Section 55, saving for the armed forces. Sub-section (1): nothing in the Act affects the jurisdiction exercisable by, or the procedure applicable to, any court or other authority under any law relating to the naval, military or air forces or other armed forces of the Union. Sub-section (2): for the removal of doubts, for the purposes of such a law a Special Court shall be deemed to be a court of ordinary criminal justice.
Section 56, overriding effect. The provisions of the Act have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent contained in any enactment other than this Act, or in any instrument having effect by virtue of any such enactment.
Section 57, protection of action taken in good faith. No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie against the Central Government, a State Government, or any officer or authority of either, or any other authority on whom powers have been conferred under the Act, for anything in good faith done or purported to be done in pursuance of the Act. The proviso extends the same protection to any serving or retired member of the armed forces or other para-military forces in respect of any action taken or purported to be taken by him in good faith in the course of any operation directed towards combating terrorism.
Section 58, punishment and compensation for malicious action. Sub-section (1): any police officer who exercises powers corruptly or maliciously, knowing that there are no reasonable grounds for proceeding under the Act, is punishable with imprisonment up to two years, or fine, or both. Sub-section (2): if the Special Court is of opinion that a person has been corruptly or maliciously proceeded against, it may award such compensation as it deems fit, to be paid by the officer, person, authority or Government specified in the order.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Three
The Constitutional Challenge to POTA
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
The Supreme Court upheld the whole of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 as constitutionally valid, read several of its provisions down to keep them valid, held that intention must be read into section 3(3), and warned that the safeguards, above all the Review Committees, had to be taken seriously.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: in People's Union for Civil Liberties v. Union of India, (2004) 9 SCC 580, the Supreme Court upheld the constitutional validity of the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 while reading down several of its provisions, and held that the requirement of intention is to be read into the offence in section 3(3).
The case, worked in full
Facts.People's Union for Civil Liberties v. Union of India, (2004) 9 SCC 580, decided on 16 December 2003. The petitioners challenged the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 itself. They attacked it on the ground of legislative competence, contending that Parliament could not enact it, and on the ground that it violated Articles 14, 19, 21 and 22 of the Constitution. Within the Act they attacked five things in particular: section 3(3), the offence of assisting a terrorist act, said to be bad for want of a mens rea element; section 14, the obligation to furnish information; section 21, the offence of inviting or organising support for a terrorist organisation; section 32, which made a confession to a police officer admissible; and the bail provisions, which reversed the ordinary rule.
Held. The Supreme Court upheld the Act as constitutionally valid. It did so while reading down several of the provisions attacked, in order to sustain them. On section 3(3) it rejected the argument that the offence was bad for absence of a mental element, holding that the requirement of intention is to be read into the offence, so that a person is not caught by the sub-section merely because his act in fact assisted a terrorist act. The Court made observations of importance on civil liberties and on the danger of misuse of the statute, and stressed that the safeguards written into the Act, particularly the Review Committees under section 60, had to be worked seriously and not treated as formalities.
Why the case matters. It is the decision on this Act, and it is the answer to any question that asks whether POTA was constitutional. It is also the source of the technique the paper keeps returning to: a special criminal statute survives not because its words are gentle but because a court reads a mental element and a set of limits into it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Four
What Happened After POTA Was Repealed
Syllabus topic 3, "The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002"
❧
In one line
POTA was repealed on 21 September 2004 and, on the very same day, the same terrorism law was written into the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967, which is permanent, so what a student learns about POTA is the law that governs India today under a different name.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 was repealed by the Prevention of Terrorism (Repeal) Act, 2004, which is deemed to have come into force on 21 September 2004, and by section 7 of the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Amendment Act, 2004, deemed to have come into force on the same day, Chapters IV, V and VI and a Schedule of terrorist organisations were substituted into the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967.
The two Acts of 2004, and the same date
The Repeal Act. By section 1(2) of the Prevention of Terrorism (Repeal) Act, 2004, that Act is deemed to have come into force on the 21st day of September, 2004, and section 2(1) repeals POTA.
The Amendment Act. The Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Amendment Act, 2004, Act 29 of 2004, bears a date of assent of 29 December 2004 on its own print, and section 1(2) says it "shall be deemed to have come into force on the 21st day of September, 2004".
So the repeal and the replacement are back-dated to the same day. There was no interval in which India had neither statute.
What the Amendment Act did. Section 2 inserted into the long title of the 1967 Act the words ", and for dealing with terrorist activities,". Section 7 provided that "for Chapter IV of the principal Act, the following Chapters and the Schedule shall be substituted", which is how Chapter IV on punishment for terrorist activities, Chapter V on forfeiture of proceeds of terrorism, Chapter VI on terrorist organisations, and a Schedule of listed organisations entered a statute passed in 1967 to deal with unlawful associations.
What POTA's repeal did not undo
Section 2(2) of the Repeal Act is an ordinary saving. The repeal does not affect the previous operation of POTA, anything done or suffered under it, any right, privilege, obligation or liability acquired or incurred, any penalty, forfeiture or punishment incurred, or any investigation, legal proceeding or remedy. Proceedings could be instituted, continued and enforced as if POTA had not been repealed.
With one hard stop. The proviso to section 2(2): no court shall take cognizance of an offence under POTA after the expiry of one year from the commencement of the Repeal Act.
And a compulsory review of every case. Section 2(3): the Review Committee constituted by the Central Government under section 60(1) of POTA, whether or not an application had been made, had to review every case registered under POTA to decide whether there was a prima facie case for proceeding, within one year. Where it found none:
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Module III
❧
Chapter Ninety-Five
What a Cyber Crime Is
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
A cyber crime is an offence in which a computer is the target, the tool, or the place where the evidence lives, and India has no statutory definition of the term at all.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the expression "cyber crime" is not defined in the Information Technology Act, 2000 or in any other Indian statute; it is a descriptive label for offences in which a computer resource is the object of the attack, the instrument of the offence, or the repository of the evidence.
Why the label has no definition
Parliament legislated for commerce, not for a category of crime. The Information Technology Act, 2000 was passed to give legal recognition to electronic records and electronic signatures. Its penal provisions came later in the drafting and later still in the amendments, and no one ever went back to name the category.
And the category would not have held. A theft committed by moving numbers in a bank's database is still theft; a threat sent by message is still a threat. Defining "cyber crime" would have meant defining a very large set of ordinary offences by the medium in which they happen.
So the law is scattered by design. Some conduct is an offence only under this Act. Some is an offence only under the general penal law. Some is both, which is where the hardest questions come from, and which the chapter on offences outside this Act takes up at the end of the module.
The three ways a computer figures in an offence
One, the computer as the target. The offence is committed against the machine or the data: unauthorised access, damage, the introduction of a virus, denial of service, the theft of source code. This is the conduct the Act itself invented offences for, in section 43 and section 66 and section 65.
Two, the computer as the tool. The offence is an ordinary one committed by electronic means: cheating, forgery, extortion, defamation, the circulation of obscene material. Here the Act sometimes creates a parallel offence, as it does for cheating by personation in section 66D and for obscenity in section 67, and sometimes leaves the general law to do the work.
Three, the computer as the container. The offence has nothing to do with computers, but the evidence of it lives in one: the messages between conspirators, the accounts of a smuggling ring, the photographs. Here nothing turns on the Act's offences at all and everything turns on the law of electronic evidence.
A single incident can be all three. A man breaks into a company's server, which is the target; uses the data he finds to impersonate an officer of the company and obtain payment, so the computer is the tool; and the whole story is proved from logs and messages, so the computer is also the container.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Six
The Information Technology Act and What It Was For
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
The Act extends to the whole of India and to an offence under it committed anywhere in the world by anyone, it came into force on 17 October 2000, and it does not apply at all to the four kinds of document listed in its First Schedule.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 1(2) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 the Act extends to the whole of India and, save as otherwise provided in the Act, applies also to any offence or contravention thereunder committed outside India by any person.
Why the Act was passed
It was an Act about commerce, and the offences came second. The statute gives legal recognition to electronic records and electronic signatures, so that a contract, a filing or a Government record made electronically is not a nullity. The penal provisions occupy Chapter XI and were substantially rewritten in 2009.
That order of priorities explains the shape of the statute. Sections 3 to 42 are about electronic records, signatures, certifying authorities and subscribers. Sections 43 to 47 are civil. Chapter XI, sections 65 onwards, is the criminal part, and its numbering is full of letters because the offences students study most were inserted later.
It follows the international model. The Act was drafted on the pattern of the United Nations Commission on International Trade Law Model Law on Electronic Commerce, which is why it speaks of originators, addressees, attribution, acknowledgment, despatch and receipt in the language of a commercial code rather than a penal one.
The provision itself
Section 1(1). "This Act may be called the Information Technology Act, 2000."
Section 1(2). It extends to the whole of India and, save as otherwise provided in the Act, it applies also to any offence or contravention thereunder committed outside India by any person.
Section 1(3). It comes into force on such date as the Central Government may by notification appoint, and different dates may be appointed for different provisions; a reference in any provision to the commencement of the Act means the commencement of that provision. The Act's own footnote to this sub-section gives the date: 17 October 2000, by notification No. G.S.R. 788(E) dated 17 October 2000, published in the Gazette of India, Extraordinary, Part II, section 3(ii).
Section 1(4). Nothing in the Act applies to documents or transactions specified in the First Schedule. The proviso lets the Central Government amend that Schedule by notification, by adding or deleting entries.
Section 1(5). Every notification under sub-section (4) shall be laid before each House of Parliament.
Sub-sections (4) and (5) are not original. The footnote records that they were substituted by Act 10 of 2009, section 3, with effect from 27 October 2009. Before that the exclusions were written into the section itself.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Seven
The Definitions That Decide a Cyber Offence
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
The offences in this Act are built out of eight defined words, and the widest of them, computer resource, swallows the computer, the network, the data, the database and the software all at once.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 2(1)(k) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 "computer resource" means computer, computer system, computer network, data, computer data base or software.
Why the definitions decide the case
Every offence in Chapter XI is written with these words. Section 66 punishes doing an act referred to in section 43 dishonestly or fraudulently, and section 43 is about a computer, computer system or computer network. Section 66C is about a unique identification feature. Section 66F is about a computer resource. Section 79 is about an intermediary.
So the first question in a cyber crime problem is never the offence. It is whether the thing attacked is within the definition, and whether the person charged is an intermediary or an originator.
And the definitions were widened in 2009. The footnotes show that "computer network" was substituted, "communication device", "cyber security", "electronic signature" and the definition of intermediary all changed or arrived by Act 10 of 2009, with effect from 27 October 2009, and that "cyber cafe" and "Appellate Tribunal" were touched by Act 7 of 2017, with effect from 26 May 2017.
The eight that matter
"Computer", section 2(1)(i). Any electronic, magnetic, optical or other high speed data processing device or system which performs logical, arithmetic and memory functions by manipulations of electronic, magnetic or optical impulses, and includes all input, output, processing, storage, computer software or communication facilities connected or related to it in a computer system or network.
"Computer system", section 2(1)(l). A device or collection of devices, including input and output support devices and excluding calculators which are not programmable and capable of being used with external files, which contain computer programmes, electronic instructions, input data and output data, and which performs logic, arithmetic, data storage and retrieval, communication control and other functions.
"Computer network", section 2(1)(j). The interconnection of one or more computers or computer systems or communication device through (i) satellite, microwave, terrestrial line, wire, wireless or other communication media, and (ii) terminals or a complex of two or more interconnected computers or communication devices, whether or not the interconnection is continuously maintained.
"Computer resource", section 2(1)(k).Computer, computer system, computer network, data, computer data base or software. Six things in one word.
"Data", section 2(1)(o). A representation of information, knowledge, facts, concepts or instructions being prepared, prepared, being processed or processed in a computer system or network, in any form including printouts, magnetic or optical storage media, punched cards and punched tapes, or stored internally in the memory of the computer.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Eight
The Electronic Record and Signature Scheme
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Where a law demands writing, a signature, retention or a Gazette, these sections say an electronic equivalent will do, and section 10A says a contract is not unenforceable merely because it was made by electronic means.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 4 of the Information Technology Act, 2000, where any law provides that information shall be in writing or in typewritten or printed form, that requirement is deemed satisfied if the information is rendered or made available in an electronic form and is accessible so as to be usable for a subsequent reference.
Why the Act begins here
Indian law was written for paper. It demands writing, a signature, retention for a period, an original, and publication in a Gazette. None of those requirements can be met by a file, and until 2000 an electronic record therefore satisfied nothing.
These sections are the translation. Each takes a paper requirement and states the electronic condition on which it is deemed satisfied. That is the whole technique of Chapter II and Chapter III.
And the technique is functional, not formal. The law does not say a file is a writing. It says the requirement of writing is deemed to have been satisfied if two conditions are met.
Authentication: the two sections
Section 3, digital signature. A subscriber may authenticate an electronic record by affixing his digital signature, effected by the use of an asymmetric crypto system and hash function which envelop and transform the initial record into another record. Any person may verify it with the subscriber's public key. The private and public keys are unique to the subscriber and constitute a functioning key pair.
The Explanation defines "hash function" as an algorithm mapping one sequence of bits into another, generally smaller, set called the hash result, such that the same record always yields the same result and it is computationally infeasible (a) to reconstruct the original record from the hash result, and (b) for two records to produce the same hash result.
Section 3A, electronic signature. Inserted by Act 10 of 2009 with effect from 27 October 2009. Notwithstanding section 3, a subscriber may authenticate a record by an electronic signature or authentication technique which (a) is considered reliable and (b) may be specified in the Second Schedule.
Section 3A(2) says what reliable means, in five conditions. The signature creation or authentication data must be linked to the signatory and to no other person; must have been under his control and no one else's at the time of signing; any alteration to the signature after affixing must be detectable; any alteration to the information after authentication must be detectable; and any other prescribed condition must be met.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Nine
Attribution, Acknowledgment and Secure Records
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
An electronic record is attributed to the person who sent it, authorised it or programmed the system that sent it; it is despatched when it leaves the sender's control and received when it enters the addressee's designated resource; and it is deemed sent and received at the parties' places of business wherever the machines are.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 13(3) of the Information Technology Act, 2000, save as otherwise agreed, an electronic record is deemed to be despatched at the place where the originator has his place of business and to be received at the place where the addressee has his place of business, and by section 13(4) that is so notwithstanding that the computer resource may be located elsewhere.
Why these sections exist
A paper letter has an author, a postmark and an address. An electronic record has none of those by nature. It can be sent by a machine, routed through five countries, and arrive in a mailbox its owner never opens.
So the Act supplies each of them by rule. Section 11 supplies the author. Section 12 supplies the acknowledgment. Section 13 supplies the postmark and the address. Sections 14 to 16 supply the idea of a record that can be trusted.
Section 11, attribution
An electronic record is attributed to the originator:
(a) if it was sent by the originator himself;
(b) by a person who had authority to act on behalf of the originator in respect of that record; or
(c) by an information system programmed by or on behalf of the originator to operate automatically.
Clause (c) is the one to remember. An automatic reply, an order confirmation or a payment instruction generated by a system is attributed to the person who programmed it or had it programmed. There is no human decision behind it and the record is still his.
And note what the section does not say. It does not attribute a record to the owner of the account from which it came. If a record is sent by someone who had no authority, none of the three clauses is satisfied, and the section does not attribute it to the account holder.
Section 12, acknowledgment of receipt
Sub-section (1), the form. Where the originator has not stipulated a particular form or method, an acknowledgment may be given by any communication by the addressee, automated or otherwise, or by any conduct of the addressee sufficient to indicate that the record has been received.
The word "stipulated" is an amendment. The footnote records that it replaced "agreed with the addressee" by Act 10 of 2009 with effect from 27 October 2009, so what governs is now the originator's own stipulation and not a bargain between the two.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred
The Controller and the Certifying Authorities
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
A Controller of Certifying Authorities appointed by the Central Government licenses, supervises, inspects and can suspend or revoke the private bodies that issue electronic signature certificates, and may search a computer system on reasonable suspicion of a contravention of this Chapter.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 17(1) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 the Central Government may by notification appoint a Controller of Certifying Authorities for the purposes of the Act, and by section 18 the Controller exercises supervision over the activities of the Certifying Authorities, certifies their public keys and lays down the standards they must maintain.
Why a regulator was necessary
A signature is only as good as the body that vouches for the key. The whole scheme of section 3 depends on a public key being reliably tied to a named subscriber, and somebody has to guarantee that link.
The Act chose licensing rather than State issue. Private bodies do the certifying, and a public officer licenses and supervises them. That choice is why Chapter VI is long and why so much of it is about conditions, inspections and revocation.
And it is why section 20 is gone. As enacted, section 20 made the Controller the repository of all digital signature certificates. It was omitted by Act 10 of 2009 with effect from 27 October 2009, and the repository duty moved to the Certifying Authority itself by the new clause (ca) of section 30.
The Controller
Section 17, appointment. The Central Government may by notification appoint a Controller of Certifying Authorities, and such number of Deputy Controllers, Assistant Controllers, other officers and employees as it thinks fit. The Controller acts subject to the general control and directions of the Central Government; the Deputies and Assistants act under his general superintendence and control. Qualifications, experience and terms of service are prescribed by the Central Government. The head office and branch offices are at places the Central Government specifies, and the office has a seal.
Section 18, functions. The Controller may:
(a) exercise supervision over the Certifying Authorities; (b)certify their public keys; (c) lay down the standards they must maintain; (d) specify the qualifications and experience of their employees; (e) specify the conditions of their business; (f) specify the contents of written, printed or visual material and advertisements about certificates and public keys; (g) specify the form and content of a certificate and the key; (h) specify how their accounts are kept; (i) specify the terms on which auditors are appointed and paid; (j) facilitate and regulate electronic systems established by them; (k) specify how they deal with subscribers; (l)resolve conflicts of interest between Authority and subscriber; (m) lay down their duties; and (n) maintain a public database of every Authority's disclosure record.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred One
Electronic Signature Certificates and Subscribers
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
A person applies to a Certifying Authority for a certificate, the Authority certifies eight things when it issues one, it may suspend for fifteen days or revoke after a hearing, and the subscriber who accepts a certificate warrants its contents to everyone who relies on it and stays liable until he reports a compromise.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by the Explanation to section 42 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 it is declared for the removal of doubts that the subscriber shall be liable till he has informed the Certifying Authority that the private key has been compromised.
Why the certificate is the centre of the scheme
The certificate is what makes a signature mean anything. It is a statement by a licensed body that a named subscriber holds the private key corresponding to a listed public key. Everything in Chapter II rests on that statement being true.
So the Act regulates three moments. Issue, when the Authority makes its representations; suspension and revocation, when the statement stops being reliable; and acceptance, when the subscriber adopts it and becomes answerable for it.
Issue
Section 35(1) and (2). Any person may apply to a Certifying Authority in the prescribed form, with a fee not exceeding twenty five thousand rupees payable to the Authority. The proviso allows different fees for different classes of applicants.
Section 35(3). The application must be accompanied by a certification practice statement or, where there is none, a statement containing such particulars as regulations specify.
Section 35(4). The Authority may, after considering that statement and making such enquiries as it thinks fit, grant the certificate or reject the application for reasons recorded in writing. The proviso: no rejection unless the applicant has been given a reasonable opportunity of showing cause.
A drafting point the footnotes reveal. Section 35(4) once had two provisos; the first was omitted by Act 10 of 2009 and "Provided further" became "Provided", both with effect from 27 October 2009.
What the Authority certifies, section 36
On issuing a certificate the Certifying Authority certifies that:
(a) it has complied with the Act, rules and regulations;
(b) it has published the certificate or made it available to persons relying on it, and the subscriber has accepted it;
(c) the subscriber holds the private key corresponding to the public key listed;
(ca) the subscriber holds a private key capable of creating a digital signature;
(cb) the public key listed can be used to verify a signature affixed by that private key;
(d) the subscriber's public and private keys constitute a functioning key pair;
(e) the information in the certificate is accurate; and
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Two
The Civil Wrong in Section 43
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
A person who without permission accesses, copies, contaminates, damages, disrupts, denies access, assists access, charges another's account, destroys information or steals source code is liable to pay damages by way of compensation to the person affected.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 43 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that if any person, without permission of the owner or of any other person who is in charge of a computer, computer system or computer network, does any of the acts listed in clauses (a) to (j), he shall be liable to pay damages by way of compensation to the person so affected.
Why the Act begins its penal work with a civil wrong
Because most of this conduct causes loss without a guilty mind. An employee who copies a database on his last day, a contractor whose script brings a system down, a competitor who accesses a portal he was never given a password for. The victim wants money, not a prosecution.
And because proving dishonesty is hard. Section 43 requires no mental element at all. The only conditions are the act and the absence of permission. That is what makes it usable.
The offence was built on top of it. Section 66 takes the same ten acts and adds the words "dishonestly or fraudulently". So the section is both the civil wrong and the actus reus of the principal offence.
The provision itself
The opening words. If any person, without permission of the owner or any other person who is in charge of a computer, computer system or computer network:
(a)accesses or secures access to such computer, computer system or computer network or computer resource;
(b)downloads, copies or extracts any data, computer data base or information, including information or data held or stored in any removable storage medium;
(c)introduces or causes to be introduced any computer contaminant or computer virus;
(d)damages or causes to be damaged any computer, computer system, computer network, data, computer data base or any other programmes residing in it;
(e)disrupts or causes disruption of any computer, computer system or computer network;
(f)denies or causes the denial of access to any person authorised to access, by any means;
(g)provides any assistance to any person to facilitate access in contravention of the Act, rules or regulations;
(h)charges the services availed of by a person to the account of another person by tampering with or manipulating any computer, computer system or computer network;
(i)destroys, deletes or alters any information residing in a computer resource, or diminishes its value or utility, or affects it injuriously by any means;
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Three
Section 43A and Data Protection Today
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
A body corporate that handles sensitive personal data and is negligent about reasonable security practices must compensate anyone it thereby causes wrongful loss or wrongful gain to, and the section survives until the eighteen month tranche of the 2023 data protection statute takes effect.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 43A of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that where a body corporate possessing, dealing or handling any sensitive personal data or information in a computer resource which it owns, controls or operates is negligent in implementing and maintaining reasonable security practices and procedures and thereby causes wrongful loss or wrongful gain to any person, it shall be liable to pay damages by way of compensation to the person so affected.
Why the section was inserted
Section 43 protects the owner of the system. It gives a remedy to the person whose computer was accessed or whose data was copied. It gives nothing to the individual whose personal information was in that data.
Section 43A gives the individual a remedy. It was inserted by Act 10 of 2009 with effect from 27 October 2009, and for fourteen years it was the whole of India's statutory data protection law.
The provision itself
The four ingredients.
One, a body corporate. Defined in the Explanation as any company, and including a firm, sole proprietorship or other association of individuals engaged in commercial or professional activities.
Two, sensitive personal data or information possessed, dealt with or handled in a computer resource which the body corporate owns, controls or operates. Defined in the Explanation as such personal information as may be prescribed by the Central Government in consultation with such professional bodies or associations as it thinks fit.
Three, negligence in implementing and maintaining reasonable security practices and procedures. Defined in the Explanation as practices and procedures designed to protect the information from unauthorised access, damage, use, modification, disclosure or impairment, as specified in an agreement between the parties, or as specified in any law for the time being in force, and, in the absence of either, as prescribed by the Central Government in consultation with professional bodies.
Four, causation of wrongful loss or wrongful gain to any person.
The consequence. Liability to pay damages by way of compensation to the person so affected.
Broken down
The standard is set by the parties first. The Explanation puts an agreement between the parties ahead of any law and ahead of anything the Government prescribes. So a contract can fix what "reasonable" means for the purposes of this section.
Only then a law, and only then the rules. If there is no agreement, a statute governs; if there is neither, the prescribed practices apply.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Four
The Other Penalties, and Adjudication
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Failing to furnish a document, a return or books attracts penalties running to fifteen lakh rupees or fifty thousand or one lakh a day, a residuary penalty covers everything else, and a Director level officer of Government adjudicates every claim up to five crore rupees with the powers of a civil court.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 46(1A) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 the adjudicating officer exercises jurisdiction to adjudicate matters in which the claim for damage does not exceed rupees five crore, and the proviso vests jurisdiction in respect of a claim exceeding five crore rupees in the competent court.
Why the Act adjudicates instead of prosecuting
Because most contraventions are regulatory. A Certifying Authority that files late, a body corporate that is careless with data, a person who breaks a rule for which no penalty is separately provided. None of that belongs in a criminal court.
And because the victim wants money quickly. The adjudicating officer both imposes penalties and awards compensation, so a single proceeding does what a prosecution and a civil suit would otherwise have to do separately.
Section 44, failure to furnish
Where a person required under the Act, rules or regulations to do one of three things fails:
Clause
The failure
The penalty
(a)
Failing to furnish a document, return or report to the Controller or the Certifying Authority
Not exceeding fifteen lakh rupees for each such failure
(b)
Failing to file a return or furnish information, books or other documents within the time specified in the regulations
Not exceeding fifty thousand rupees for every day the failure continues
(c)
Failing to maintain books of account or records
Not exceeding one lakh rupees for every day the failure continues
All three figures were raised in 2023. Clause (a) was one lakh and fifty thousand rupees and became fifteen lakh; clause (b) was five thousand a day and became fifty thousand; clause (c) was ten thousand a day and became one lakh. All three by Act 18 of 2023 with effect from 30 November 2023. The consolidated print carries footnotes for the first two only, so the third comes from item (B)(iii) of serial number 32 of that Act's Schedule, read from authorities/jan-vishwas-2023-it-act-row.txt.
Note the difference in structure between (a) and (b). Clause (a) is a penalty per failure; clauses (b) and (c) are per day, so the exposure grows for as long as the default lasts.
Section 45, the residuary penalty
Whoever contravenes any rules, regulations, directions or orders made under the Act, for the contravention of which no penalty has been separately provided, is liable to a penalty not exceeding one lakh rupees, in addition to compensation to the person affected by the contravention not exceeding:
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Five
Appeals, and the Tribunal That Was Abolished
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
The Cyber Appellate Tribunal no longer exists: since 26 May 2017 the Telecom Disputes Settlement and Appellate Tribunal hears appeals from the Controller and from adjudicating officers within forty five days, a further appeal lies to the High Court within sixty days on fact or law, and no civil court may touch what either can decide.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 48(1) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 as substituted by the Finance Act, 2017, the Telecom Disputes Settlement and Appellate Tribunal established under section 14 of the Telecom Regulatory Authority of India Act, 1997 shall, on and from the commencement of Part XIV of Chapter VI of that Finance Act, be the Appellate Tribunal for the purposes of this Act.
What happened to the Tribunal
The Act created one and the Act no longer has one of its own. Sections 49 to 56 set up a Cyber Appellate Tribunal, its composition, qualifications, terms of service, salaries, benches, transfers, vacancies, resignation, removal and staff.
Part XIV of Chapter VI of the Finance Act, 2017 merged a group of tribunals. With effect from 26 May 2017 the Telecom Disputes Settlement and Appellate Tribunal became the Appellate Tribunal for this Act, and the sections about the old Tribunal's own establishment were omitted.
The sections that went, and what each was about:
Section
Its subject
Omitted
49
Composition of the Cyber Appellate Tribunal
Finance Act, 2017, w.e.f. 26 May 2017
50
Qualifications for appointment as Chairperson and Members
The same
51
Term of office and conditions of service
The same
52
Salary, allowances and other terms
The same
52A
Powers of superintendence and direction
The same
52B
Distribution of business among Benches
The same
52C
Power of the Chairperson to transfer cases
The same
53
Filling up of vacancies
The same
54
Resignation and removal
The same
56
Staff of the Cyber Appellate Tribunal
The same
A footnote worth noticing. Sections 49 to 52 had already been substituted by Act 10 of 2009 with effect from 27 October 2009, when the single Presiding Officer became a Chairperson and Members. Eight years later the whole apparatus went.
What survived from that group. Section 52D, decision by majority; and section 55, which validates the constitution of the Tribunal.
The sections that remain
Section 48. The Telecom Disputes Settlement and Appellate Tribunal is the Appellate Tribunal for this Act and exercises the jurisdiction, powers and authority conferred on it. Sub-section (2): the Central Government shall specify, by notification, the matters and places in relation to which it may exercise jurisdiction.
Section 52D, decision by majority. Where the two Members of a Bench differ, they state the points of difference and refer them to the Chairperson, who hears those points himself, and they are decided according to the opinion of the majority of the Members who have heard the case, including those who first heard it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Six
Tampering With Computer Source Documents
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Knowingly or intentionally concealing, destroying or altering computer source code that some law requires to be kept, or causing another to do so, is punishable with three years or two lakh rupees or both.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 65 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that whoever knowingly or intentionally conceals, destroys or alters, or intentionally or knowingly causes another to conceal, destroy or alter, any computer source code used for a computer, computer programme, computer system or computer network, when the computer source code is required to be kept or maintained by law for the time being in force, shall be punishable with imprisonment up to three years, or with fine which may extend up to two lakh rupees, or with both.
Why source code got its own offence
Source code is the thing from which everything else is made. Destroy the compiled programme and it can be rebuilt; destroy the source and the system cannot be repaired, audited or proved.
And it is the evidence in a dispute about software. In a licensing quarrel, a tax audit or an investigation into a manipulated system, the source is what shows what the machine was told to do.
So the section protects code the law itself requires to be kept. It is not a general offence of destroying software. It is an offence against a legal duty of preservation.
The provision itself
The conduct. Conceals, destroys or alters; or intentionally or knowingly causes another to conceal, destroy or alter.
The object. Any computer source code used for a computer, computer programme, computer system or computer network.
The condition.When the computer source code is required to be kept or maintained by law for the time being in force.
The mental element.Knowingly or intentionally for the first limb; intentionally or knowingly for causing another.
The punishment. Imprisonment up to three years, or fine up to two lakh rupees, or both.
The Explanation. "Computer source code" means the listing of programmes, computer commands, design and layout and programme analysis of computer resource in any form.
Broken down: four things to prove
One, the material is computer source code. The Explanation is wide: not only the listing of the programme but the commands, the design and layout, and the programme analysis, and in any form. A printed design document can be source code within this section.
Two, it is used for a computer, programme, system or network. Code that is used for nothing is outside the section.
Three, some law requires it to be kept or maintained. This is the condition that decides most cases. The section supplies no such duty of its own; it borrows one. A company law requirement to preserve records, a licence condition imposed by statute, a sectoral regulation: the prosecution must point to the law.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Seven
Computer Related Offences Under Section 66
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Doing any of the ten acts in section 43 dishonestly or fraudulently is an offence punishable with three years or five lakh rupees or both.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 66 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that if any person, dishonestly or fraudulently, does any act referred to in section 43, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to three years or with fine which may extend to five lakh rupees or with both.
The whole section in a sentence, and why it is drafted that way
Section 66 has no conduct of its own. It borrows the ten acts in section 43 and adds a mental element. That is the entire offence.
The technique saves the statute from duplication. Rather than restate accessing, copying, contaminating, damaging, disrupting, denying, assisting, billing, destroying information and stealing source code, the section refers to them.
And it means the two provisions must be learnt together. A candidate who can list section 43's clauses can answer any question on section 66; a candidate who cannot has nothing to say.
The provision itself
The conduct. Any act referred to in section 43, that is clauses (a) to (j).
The mental element.Dishonestly or fraudulently.
The punishment. Imprisonment up to three years, or fine up to five lakh rupees, or both.
The Explanation. "Dishonestly" has the meaning assigned by section 24 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860, and "fraudulently" the meaning assigned by section 25.
The whole section was substituted by Act 10 of 2009 with effect from 27 October 2009, which replaced both section 66 and section 67 as they then stood.
The two mental elements
"Dishonestly", section 24 of the Penal Code. Doing anything with the intention of causing wrongful gain to one person or wrongful loss to another. It is about property and gain.
"Fraudulently", section 25 of the Penal Code. Doing a thing with intent to defraud. It is about deceit, and it does not require gain or loss.
They are alternatives. Either suffices, and they overlap in most real cases, but a deception producing no gain is fraudulent and not dishonest, and a taking with no deception is dishonest and not fraudulent.
The definitions have moved. The Penal Code was repealed with effect from 1 July 2024. The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 carries the same two definitions at sections 2(7) and 2(9), and the general rule on references to a repealed enactment is that they are read as references to the corresponding provision of the new one. So the meanings are unchanged even though the Explanation still names the old statute. Say both in an answer.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Eight
Section 66A, and Shreya Singhal
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Section 66A punished sending grossly offensive, menacing, false or annoying messages, the Supreme Court struck it down in 2015 for vagueness and overbreadth while upholding the blocking power in section 69A, and Parliament finally removed it from the statute book with effect from 30 November 2023.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 66A of the Information Technology Act, 2000 was struck down as unconstitutional in Shreya Singhal v. Union of India, (2015) 5 SCC 1, by order dated 24 March 2015, and was omitted from the statute book by item (E) of serial number 32 of the Schedule to the Jan Vishwas (Amendment of Provisions) Act, 2023 with effect from 30 November 2023.
What the section said
The conduct, in three limbs. Any person who sends, by means of a computer resource or a communication device:
(a) any information that is grossly offensive or has menacing character; or
(b) any information which he knows to be false, but for the purpose of causing annoyance, inconvenience, danger, obstruction, insult, injury, criminal intimidation, enmity, hatred or ill will, persistently by making use of such computer resource or communication device;
(c) any electronic mail or electronic mail message for the purpose of causing annoyance or inconvenience, or to deceive or mislead the addressee or recipient about the origin of such messages.
The punishment. Imprisonment up to three years and with fine. Note the conjunction: the fine was mandatory.
The Explanation defined "electronic mail" and "electronic mail message" as a message or information created, transmitted or received on a computer, computer system, computer resource or communication device, including attachments in text, image, audio, video and any other electronic record transmitted with the message.
It was inserted by Act 10 of 2009 with effect from 27 October 2009, in the same amendment that rebuilt Chapter XI.
The case, worked in full
Shreya Singhal v. Union of India, (2015) 5 SCC 1, decided 24 March 2015.
Facts. Section 66A had been used to arrest people for ordinary speech: comments about a politician, a post questioning a shutdown, a message liked by a second person. Petitions were brought challenging section 66A, and also section 69A, which provides for blocking public access to information, and the rules made under it. The challenge to section 66A was under Article 19(1)(a) and Article 14.
Held. The Supreme Court struck down section 66A in its entirety as unconstitutional, for vagueness and overbreadth. The expressions it used, grossly offensive, menacing, annoyance, inconvenience, danger, obstruction, insult, injury, criminal intimidation, enmity, hatred and ill will, gave no standard by which a citizen could know what was forbidden or a court could decide what was proved, and they swept in speech that Article 19(2) does not permit to be restricted. The Court upheld section 69A and the blocking rules, on the footing that the blocking power is confined to the grounds in Article 19(2), is exercised by a reasoned order and is subject to procedural safeguards.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Nine
Receiving Stolen Data, Identity Theft and Cheating by Personation
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Dishonestly receiving or retaining a stolen computer or phone is three years or one lakh rupees or both; fraudulently or dishonestly using another's electronic signature, password or unique identification feature is three years and a fine up to one lakh; and cheating by personation using a computer resource is the same.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 66D of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that whoever, by means of any communication device or computer resource, cheats by personation shall be punished with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to three years and shall also be liable to fine which may extend to one lakh rupees.
Why three separate sections
They cover three stages of the same story. Somebody takes the device or the credentials; somebody uses the credentials as if he were the owner; and somebody uses that identity to deceive a third person into parting with something.
And they were inserted together. All three arrived in the 2009 amendment, when the Act's offences were rebuilt, and they share the same maximum term of three years.
Section 66B, receiving stolen computer resource or device
The conduct.Dishonestly receives or retains any stolen computer resource or communication device.
The mental element.Knowing or having reason to believe the same to be a stolen computer resource or communication device, and acting dishonestly.
The punishment. Imprisonment of either description up to three years, or fine up to one lakh rupees, or both.
Two words carry the section. "Receives" covers taking it in the first place; "retains" covers the person who came by it innocently and kept it after learning the truth.
And the object is defined elsewhere. "Computer resource" is section 2(1)(k), so it includes data, a database and software, not only a machine. Receiving a stolen database is within the section.
Section 66C, identity theft
The conduct.Makes use of the electronic signature, password or any other unique identification feature of any other person.
The mental element.Fraudulently or dishonestly.
The punishment. Imprisonment of either description up to three years, and a fine up to one lakh rupees. The fine is mandatory, unlike section 66B.
"Any other unique identification feature" is the operative phrase. It reaches a fingerprint or face used to unlock a device, a one time password, a card number, a unique account identifier and an authentication token.
No deception of anybody is needed. Using the credential fraudulently or dishonestly completes the offence. Whether anyone was thereby induced to do anything is section 66D's question.
Section 66D, cheating by personation using a computer resource
The conduct.Cheats by personation, by means of any communication device or computer resource.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Ten
Violation of Privacy
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Intentionally or knowingly capturing, publishing or transmitting the image of a private area of any person without consent, in circumstances violating that person's privacy, is punishable with three years or two lakh rupees or both.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 66E of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that whoever intentionally or knowingly captures, publishes or transmits the image of a private area of any person without his or her consent, under circumstances violating the privacy of that person, shall be punished with imprisonment which may extend to three years or with fine not exceeding two lakh rupees, or with both.
Why the section was needed
The general law of obscenity does not fit. Obscenity asks whether material tends to deprave and corrupt. This section asks nothing about the quality of the image; it asks whether the person in it consented and whether the circumstances were private.
And the harm is different. The victim of an obscene publication is the public. The victim here is the person photographed, whose privacy is the interest protected.
It was inserted by Act 10 of 2009 with effect from 27 October 2009, as part of the same rebuilding of Chapter XI.
The provision itself
Three acts.Captures, publishes or transmits.
The object. The image of a private area of any person.
Two conditions.Without his or her consent, and under circumstances violating the privacy of that person.
The mental element.Intentionally or knowingly.
The punishment. Imprisonment up to three years, or fine not exceeding two lakh rupees, or both.
The Explanation, which is the section
(a) "Transmit" means to electronically send a visual image with the intent that it be viewed by a person or persons.
(b) "Capture", with respect to an image, means to videotape, photograph, film or record by any means.
(c) "Private area" means the naked or undergarment clad genitals, pubic area, buttocks or female breast.
(d) "Publishes" means reproduction in the printed or electronic form and making it available for public.
(e) "Under circumstances violating privacy" means circumstances in which a person can have a reasonable expectation that:
(i) he or she could disrobe in privacy, without being concerned that an image of his private area was being captured; or
(ii)any part of his or her private area would not be visible to the public, regardless of whether that person is in a public or private place.
Read limb (ii) twice. It is what takes the section outside bathrooms and changing rooms. A person fully dressed in a street has a reasonable expectation that no part of a private area is visible to the public, so an image taken up a skirt or down a neckline is within the section even though the person was in public.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Eleven
Cyber Terrorism
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Attacking a computer resource with intent to threaten India's unity, integrity, security or sovereignty or to strike terror, in one of three ways and with one of five consequences, or knowingly breaking into restricted data, is cyber terrorism, punishable with imprisonment for life.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 66F(2) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 whoever commits or conspires to commit cyber terrorism shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to imprisonment for life.
Why the Act has a terrorism offence at all
Because a computer can do what a bomb does. Shutting a power grid, a hospital's records or an air traffic system causes death and disruption without any explosive, and none of the Act's other offences carries a punishment that reflects that.
And because the terrorism statutes were written for physical acts. The Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 spoke of bombs, weapons and hazardous substances. Section 66F, inserted by Act 10 of 2009 with effect from 27 October 2009, put the same idea into the language of computer resources.
The provision itself, sub-section (1)(A)
The intent. To threaten the unity, integrity, security or sovereignty of India, or to strike terror in the people or any section of the people.
By one of three means.
(i)denying or causing the denial of access to any person authorised to access a computer resource; or
(ii)attempting to penetrate or access a computer resource without authorisation or exceeding authorised access; or
(iii)introducing or causing to introduce any computer contaminant.
And by that conduct producing one of these results. Causing, or being likely to cause, death or injuries to persons; or damage to or destruction of property; or disrupting, or knowing it is likely to cause damage or disruption of, supplies or services essential to the life of the community; or adversely affecting the critical information infrastructure specified under section 70.
Note the reach of the means. Limb (ii) includes an attempt to penetrate, and includes exceeding authorised access, so an insider who goes beyond his permissions is within it.
The provision itself, sub-section (1)(B)
The conduct.Knowingly or intentionally penetrates or accesses a computer resource without authorisation or exceeding authorised access.
The result. By that conduct obtains access to information, data or a computer database that is restricted for reasons of the security of the State or foreign relations; or any restricted information, data or database, with reasons to believe that what is obtained may be used to cause or is likely to cause injury to:
the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India, the security of the State, friendly relations with foreign States, public order, decency or morality, or in relation to contempt of court, defamation or incitement to an offence, or to the advantage of any foreign nation, group of individuals or otherwise.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twelve
Obscenity in Electronic Form
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Publishing or transmitting lascivious material in electronic form is three years and five lakh rupees on a first conviction and five years and ten lakh on a second, and material containing a sexually explicit act is five years and ten lakh on a first conviction and seven years on a second.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 67 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 punishes whoever publishes or transmits or causes to be published or transmitted in the electronic form any material which is lascivious or appeals to the prurient interest or if its effect is such as to tend to deprave and corrupt persons who are likely, having regard to all relevant circumstances, to read, see or hear the matter contained or embodied in it.
The two sections
Section 67, obscene material.
The conduct. Publishes, transmits, or causes to be published or transmitted, in the electronic form.
The material. Any material which is lascivious, or appeals to the prurient interest, or the effect of which is such as to tend to deprave and corrupt persons who are likely, having regard to all relevant circumstances, to read, see or hear it.
The punishment.First conviction: imprisonment of either description up to three yearsand fine up to five lakh rupees. Second or subsequent conviction: up to five yearsand fine up to ten lakh rupees.
Section 67A, sexually explicit act.
The conduct. The same three verbs, in the electronic form.
The material. Any material which contains sexually explicit act or conduct.
The punishment.First conviction: up to five years and fine up to ten lakh rupees. Second or subsequent conviction: up to seven years and fine up to ten lakh rupees.
Both sections were substituted or inserted by Act 10 of 2009 with effect from 27 October 2009. Section 67 as originally enacted was replaced in the same amendment that replaced section 66.
The saving that applies to all three
The proviso is printed in section 67B and covers sections 67, 67A and 67B. None of the three extends to any book, pamphlet, paper, writing, drawing, painting representation or figure in electronic form:
(i) the publication of which is proved to be justified as being for the public good on the ground that it is in the interest of science, literature, art or learning or other objects of general concern; or
(ii) which is kept or used for bona fide heritage or religious purposes.
Note where the burden lies. "Proved to be justified" puts it on the person claiming the benefit.
And note that limb (ii) needs no proof of public good. Bona fide heritage or religious use is a saving in its own right, which is what protects temple sculpture and religious texts in digitised form.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirteen
Material Depicting Children in a Sexually Explicit Act
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Five kinds of conduct involving material that depicts children in a sexually explicit or indecent manner are punishable with five years and ten lakh rupees on a first conviction and seven years on a second, and one of them is simply browsing or downloading.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 67B of the Information Technology Act, 2000 punishes whoever publishes or transmits material in electronic form depicting children engaged in a sexually explicit act, or creates, collects, seeks, browses, downloads, advertises, promotes, exchanges or distributes such material, or cultivates, entices or induces children to an online relationship for a sexually explicit act, or facilitates abusing children online, or records his own or another's abuse of children.
Why the section stands apart
Every other offence in Chapter XI needs an act directed outwards. Publishing, transmitting, accessing, damaging, cheating. Section 67B alone punishes acquisition and even looking.
Because the harm is in the demand. Material of this kind exists because there is an audience for it, and a law that punishes only distribution leaves the audience untouched.
And because the child cannot consent. The Explanation fixes the age at eighteen, and nothing in the section turns on the child's willingness.
The five limbs
(a) Publishing or transmitting. Publishes or transmits, or causes to be published or transmitted, material in any electronic form which depicts children engaged in sexually explicit act or conduct.
(b) Creating, collecting and browsing.Creates text or digital images, collects, seeks, browses, downloads, advertises, promotes, exchanges or distributes material in any electronic form depicting children in obscene or indecent or sexually explicit manner.
(c) Grooming.Cultivates, entices or induces children to online relationship with one or more children for and on sexually explicit act, or in a manner that may offend a reasonable adult on the computer resource.
(d) Facilitation.Facilitates abusing children online.
(e) Recording.Records in any electronic form own abuse or that of others pertaining to sexually explicit act with children.
The punishment for all five.First conviction: imprisonment of either description up to five years and fine up to ten lakh rupees. Second or subsequent conviction: up to seven years and fine up to ten lakh rupees.
The Explanation. "Children" means a person who has not completed the age of 18 years.
Three things to notice in the drafting
Limb (b) has a wider description of the material than limb (a). Limb (a) needs children engaged in sexually explicit act or conduct. Limb (b) needs material depicting children in an obscene or indecent or sexually explicit manner, which is three alternatives and reaches material short of an explicit act.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fourteen
Preservation and Retention of Information by Intermediaries
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
An intermediary must preserve and retain the information the Central Government prescribes, for the duration, in the manner and in the format prescribed, and an intentional or knowing failure is now a penalty of up to twenty five lakh rupees.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 67C(1) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that an intermediary shall preserve and retain such information as may be specified for such duration and in such manner and format as the Central Government may prescribe.
Why the obligation exists
Investigation of a cyber offence is investigation of records. Logs, subscriber details, timestamps and addresses are the whole of the evidence, and they are held by intermediaries who have no business reason to keep them for long.
So the Act imposes a duty to keep them. Without it, the offences in this Chapter would be unprovable in most cases, because the trail would be gone before anyone knew there had been an offence.
And the duty is entirely delegated. The section fixes no period, names no information and prescribes no format. Everything is left to rules.
The provision itself
Sub-section (1). An intermediary shall preserve and retain such information as may be specified, for such duration and in such manner and format as the Central Government may prescribe.
Sub-section (2). Any intermediary who intentionally or knowingly contravenes sub-section (1) shall be liable to penalty which may extend to twenty five lakh rupees.
What sub-section (2) used to say. Item (F) of the Jan Vishwas schedule replaced the words "punished with an imprisonment for a term which may extend to three years and also be liable to fine". So the old provision was three years and a fine, and it is now a penalty of up to twenty five lakh rupees, with effect from 30 November 2023.
"Intermediary" is section 2(1)(w). Any person who, with respect to a particular electronic record, receives, stores or transmits it on behalf of another, or provides any service with respect to it, including telecom, network and internet service providers, web hosts, search engines, online payment, auction and market places, and cyber cafes.
Broken down
Two verbs, not one.Preserve and retain. Preservation is about keeping the information intact; retention is about keeping it for a period.
Four things are prescribed. What information, for how long, in what manner and in what format. A rule that specifies the information but not the format leaves the duty incomplete.
The mental element is in sub-section (2), not (1). The duty is absolute; the liability arises only on an intentional or knowing contravention. An intermediary that loses records to a genuine failure is in breach of the duty but not liable to the penalty.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifteen
Directions of the Controller
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
The Controller may order a Certifying Authority or any of its employees to take measures or to stop an activity where that is necessary to secure compliance with the Act, and an intentional or knowing failure to obey is now a penalty of up to twenty five lakh rupees.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 68(1) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that the Controller may, by order, direct a Certifying Authority or any employee of such Authority to take such measures or cease carrying on such activities as specified in the order, if those are necessary to ensure compliance with the provisions of the Act, rules or regulations made thereunder.
Why the power is there
Licensing without a power to direct is licensing with two speeds only. Chapter VI lets the Controller grant a licence and revoke it. Section 68 gives him something in between: an order to do a thing or to stop doing it.
And it reaches the employee, not only the Authority. The order may be addressed to "any employee of such Authority", which is the only place in the Act where the regulator can command an individual inside a regulated body.
The provision itself
Sub-section (1). The Controller may, by order, direct a Certifying Authority or any employee of such Authority:
to take such measures as specified in the order; or
to cease carrying on such activities as specified in the order,
if those are necessary to ensure compliance with the provisions of the Act, rules or any regulations made under it.
Sub-section (2), as it now stands. Any person who intentionally or knowingly fails to comply with any order under sub-section (1) shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable to penalty which may extend to twenty five lakh rupees.
Sub-section (2), as India Code still prints it. "…shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine not exceeding one lakh rupees or with both."
Which is right. The amended text. Item (G) of the Jan Vishwas schedule substituted the quoted words with effect from 30 November 2023, and the same amending Act made the identical change to section 33(2), where the print does show the new wording. A candidate should state the amended provision and may add that the consolidated print has not caught up.
Broken down
Only the Controller may make the order. Not a Deputy or Assistant Controller in his own right, although section 27 lets the Controller authorise them in writing to exercise his powers under Chapter VI.
The order must be necessary for compliance. The power is not general. It is tied to securing compliance with the Act, rules or regulations, so an order about something else is outside the section.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Sixteen
Interception, Monitoring and Decryption
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
The Central or a State Government, or an officer specially authorised, may for reasons recorded direct an agency to intercept, monitor or decrypt any information in any computer resource on seven grounds, and anyone in charge of that resource who fails to assist faces seven years and fine.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 69(1) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 empowers the Central Government or a State Government or any of its officers specially authorised in that behalf, if satisfied that it is necessary or expedient so to do on the grounds stated, by order and for reasons to be recorded in writing, to direct any agency of the appropriate Government to intercept, monitor or decrypt any information generated, transmitted, received or stored in any computer resource.
The provision itself
Sub-section (1), the power. Where the Central Government or a State Government, or any of its officers specially authorised by either in that behalf, is satisfied that it is necessary or expedient so to do:
in the interest of the sovereignty or integrity of India;
defence of India;
security of the State;
friendly relations with foreign States;
public order;
for preventing incitement to the commission of any cognizable offence relating to the above; or
for investigation of any offence,
it may, subject to sub-section (2), for reasons to be recorded in writing, by order, direct any agency of the appropriate Government to intercept, monitor or decrypt, or cause that to be done, any information generated, transmitted, received or stored in any computer resource.
Sub-section (2), the safeguards. The procedure and safeguards subject to which interception, monitoring or decryption may be carried out shall be such as may be prescribed.
Sub-section (3), the duty to assist. The subscriber or intermediary or any person in charge of the computer resource shall, when called upon by the agency, extend all facilities and technical assistance to (a) provide or secure access to the computer resource; (b) intercept, monitor or decrypt the information; or (c)provide information stored in the computer resource.
Sub-section (4), the offence. A subscriber, intermediary or any person who fails to assist the agency shall be punished with imprisonment which may extend to seven years and shall also be liable to fine.
The three verbs, and why they differ
Intercept is taking the information in transit.
Monitor is watching a resource over time, which is a continuing act rather than a capture.
Decrypt is the one that has no analogue in the older statutes. It obliges the holder to render information intelligible, and sub-section (3)(b) puts that obligation on the subscriber or intermediary, not only on the agency.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Seventeen
Blocking Public Access to Information
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
The Central Government, or an officer it authorises, may for reasons recorded direct an agency or an intermediary to block public access to information in any computer resource on six grounds, and an intermediary that disobeys faces seven years and fine.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 69A(1) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 empowers the Central Government or any of its officers specially authorised in that behalf, if satisfied that it is necessary or expedient so to do in the interest of sovereignty and integrity of India, defence of India, security of the State, friendly relations with foreign States or public order, or for preventing incitement to the commission of any cognizable offence relating to the above, by order and for reasons to be recorded in writing, to direct any agency of the Government or intermediary to block for access by the public any information generated, transmitted, received, stored or hosted in any computer resource.
The provision itself
Sub-section (1), the power. Where the Central Government, or any of its officers specially authorised by it in that behalf, is satisfied that it is necessary or expedient so to do:
in the interest of sovereignty and integrity of India;
defence of India;
security of the State;
friendly relations with foreign States;
public order; or
for preventing incitement to the commission of any cognizable offence relating to the above,
it may, subject to sub-section (2), for reasons to be recorded in writing, by order, direct any agency of the Government or intermediary to block for access by the public, or cause to be blocked, any information generated, transmitted, received, stored or hosted in any computer resource.
Sub-section (2), the safeguards. The procedure and safeguards subject to which blocking may be carried out shall be such as may be prescribed.
Sub-section (3), the offence. The intermediary who fails to comply with a direction under sub-section (1) shall be punished with imprisonment which may extend to seven years and shall also be liable to fine.
Four things the section does that section 69 does not
It is the Central Government alone. A State Government has no power to block under this section, though it may order interception under section 69.
It has six grounds, not seven. "For investigation of any offence" is absent, which confines blocking to matters of national security and public order.
It reaches the intermediary directly. Sub-section (1) allows the order to be addressed to "any agency of the Government or intermediary", so the platform can be commanded, not merely asked to assist.
It covers hosted information. The words are "generated, transmitted, received, stored or hosted", and "hosted" appears here and not in section 69.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Eighteen
Monitoring Traffic Data for Cyber Security
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
The Central Government may by notification authorise an agency to monitor and collect traffic data in any computer resource for cyber security, everyone in charge of a resource must give it online access, and an intermediary that intentionally refuses now faces one year or a fine up to one crore rupees.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 69B(1) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 empowers the Central Government, to enhance cyber security and for identification, analysis and prevention of intrusion or spread of computer contaminant in the country, by notification in the Official Gazette to authorise any agency of the Government to monitor and collect traffic data or information generated, transmitted, received or stored in any computer resource.
Why this section is different from the two before it
Section 69 and section 69A are about a particular target. An order names the information or the resource, and is made for reasons recorded in writing in a particular case.
Section 69B is about the network as a whole. It authorises an agency by notification, not by an order in a case, and the purpose is not investigation or public order but cyber security.
And it takes a different kind of material. Not the content of communications but traffic data, that is who spoke to whom, from where, when, for how long and by what service.
The provision itself
Sub-section (1), the authorisation. The Central Government may, to enhance cyber security and for the identification, analysis and prevention of intrusion or spread of computer contaminant in the country, by notification in the Official Gazette, authorise any agency of the Government to monitor and collect traffic data or information generated, transmitted, received or stored in any computer resource.
Sub-section (2), the duty. The intermediary or any person in charge of the computer resource shall, when called upon by the authorised agency, provide technical assistance and extend all facilities to enable online access, or to secure and provide online access, to the computer resource generating, transmitting, receiving or storing such traffic data or information.
Sub-section (3), the safeguards. The procedure and safeguards for monitoring and collecting traffic data or information shall be such as may be prescribed.
Sub-section (4), the penalty. Any intermediary who intentionally or knowingly contravenes sub-section (2) shall be punished with imprisonment which may extend to one year, or shall be liable to fine which may extend to one crore rupees, or with both.
What sub-section (4) used to say. Item (H) of the Jan Vishwas schedule replaced "three years and shall also be liable to fine" with the present words, with effect from 30 November 2023. So the term came down from three years to one, and the fine went up to one crore rupees, and imprisonment and fine became alternatives instead of cumulative.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Nineteen
Protected Systems, the Nodal Agency and CERT-In
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
The Government may declare a computer resource affecting critical information infrastructure a protected system and authorise who may use it, unauthorised access or an attempt at it is ten years, a national nodal agency protects such infrastructure, and the Indian Computer Emergency Response Team is the national incident response agency with power to demand information.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 70(3) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 any person who secures access or attempts to secure access to a protected system in contravention of the provisions of that section shall be punished with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to ten years and shall also be liable to fine.
Section 70, the protected system
Sub-section (1), the declaration. The appropriate Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare any computer resource which directly or indirectly affects the facility of Critical Information Infrastructure to be a protected system.
The Explanation defines Critical Information Infrastructure as the computer resource the incapacitation or destruction of which shall have debilitating impact on national security, economy, public health or safety.
Sub-section (2), who may use it. The appropriate Government may, by order in writing, authorise the persons who are authorised to access protected systems so notified.
Sub-section (3), the offence. Any person who secures access or attempts to secure access to a protected system in contravention of the section shall be punished with imprisonment of either description which may extend to ten years and shall also be liable to fine.
Sub-section (4). The Central Government shall prescribe the information security practices and procedures for such protected systems.
Sub-section (1) and sub-section (4) were rewritten in 2009. Before that, sub-section (1) allowed the declaration of any computer resource without reference to critical information infrastructure. Act 10 of 2009 tied the declaration to that concept and added sub-section (4), both with effect from 27 October 2009.
Two features of section 70 to notice
The declaration is by the appropriate Government and the authorisation is by order. So a system is protected by a public notification, and the list of people who may touch it is a separate written order. Both are ingredients: the offence is access in contravention of the provisions of this section.
An attempt carries the same ten years as the act. That is unusual in this Act and it reflects the subject matter: an attempt on a power grid or a defence network is treated as gravely as success.
And note the link to section 66F. Adversely affecting the critical information infrastructure specified under section 70 is one of the consequences that turns an attack into cyber terrorism, punishable with imprisonment for life.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty
Misrepresentation, Breach of Confidentiality and False Certificates
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Lying to get a licence or a certificate is two years, disclosing what you learnt under a power conferred by the Act is now a penalty of five lakh rupees, disclosing personal information in breach of a lawful contract is a penalty of twenty five lakh, and publishing a false certificate or one for a fraudulent purpose is two years.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 72A of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that any person including an intermediary who, while providing services under the terms of a lawful contract, has secured access to any material containing personal information about another person, and with intent to cause or knowing that he is likely to cause wrongful loss or wrongful gain discloses it without the consent of the person concerned or in breach of a lawful contract, shall be liable to penalty which may extend to twenty five lakh rupees.
Five provisions, and the line between them
Three protect the certification system. Sections 71, 73 and 74 punish lying to get a licence or certificate, publishing a certificate known to be false, and creating or publishing one for a fraudulent purpose. All three remain offences with two years and one lakh rupees.
Two protect confidences. Sections 72 and 72A punish disclosure, one by a person exercising a power under the Act and the other by a person providing services under a contract. Both were decriminalised in 2023 and are now penalties.
Section 71, misrepresentation
The conduct.Makes any misrepresentation to, or suppresses any material fact from, the Controller or the Certifying Authority, for obtaining a licence or an electronic signature certificate.
The punishment. Imprisonment up to two years, or fine up to one lakh rupees, or both.
Two limbs, and suppression is one of them. Saying something false and staying silent about something material are treated alike.
And the purpose is an ingredient. The misrepresentation must be for obtaining a licence or certificate.
Section 72, breach of confidentiality and privacy
The conduct. A person who, in pursuance of any of the powers conferred under this Act, rules or regulations, has secured access to any electronic record, book, register, correspondence, information, document or other material without the consent of the person concerned, and discloses it to any other person.
The opening words. "Save as otherwise provided in this Act or any other law for the time being in force", so a disclosure the law authorises is outside the section.
The consequence.Liable to penalty which may extend to five lakh rupees.
What it was. Item (J) of the Jan Vishwas schedule replaced "punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend to two years, or with fine which may extend to one lakh rupees, or with both", with effect from 30 November 2023.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-One
Extra-Territorial Reach, Confiscation and Compounding
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
The Act reaches conduct anywhere in the world where a computer located in India is involved, equipment used in a contravention is liable to confiscation, nothing under this Act bars punishment under another, offences carrying up to three years may be compounded except in three cases, and offences of three years and above are cognizable while those of exactly three years are bailable.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 75 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 the provisions of the Act apply also to an offence or contravention committed outside India by any person irrespective of his nationality, if the act or conduct constituting it involves a computer, computer system or computer network located in India.
Section 75, conduct outside India
Sub-section (1). Subject to sub-section (2), the Act applies also to any offence or contravention committed outside India by any person irrespective of his nationality.
Sub-section (2), the connecting factor. The Act applies to such an offence or contravention if the act or conduct constituting it involves a computer, computer system or computer network located in India.
So there are two limbs and they must be read together. Sub-section (1) states a universal reach and sub-section (2) confines it. Nationality is irrelevant; the location of the machine is everything.
Compare section 1(2), which says the Act applies to an offence or contravention committed outside India by any person, "save as otherwise provided in this Act". Section 75 is that provision: it supplies the condition.
And compare section 1(5)(c) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, which extends that Sanhita to any person anywhere committing an offence targeting a computer resource located in India. The two are deliberately parallel, and the Module I chapter on extent works the Sanhita's limb through.
Section 76, confiscation
What may be confiscated. Any computer, computer system, floppies, compact disks, tape drives or any other accessories related thereto, in respect of which any provision of the Act, rules, orders or regulations has been or is being contravened.
The proviso, for the innocent holder. Where it is established to the satisfaction of the court adjudicating the confiscation that the person in whose possession, power or control the thing is found is not responsible for the contravention, the court may, instead of confiscating, make such other order authorised by this Act against the person contravening as it thinks fit.
Note two things. Confiscation attaches to conduct that "has been or is being" contravened, so a continuing contravention is enough; and the proviso protects the holder, not the owner, and only where he is not responsible.
And the list is dated. Floppies, compact disks and tape drives are named because the section was written in 2000; "any other accessories related thereto" is what carries a modern device.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Two
Investigation, Search and Arrest
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Only a police officer of the rank of Inspector or above may investigate an offence under the Act, and such an officer, or an authorised Government officer, may enter any public place and search and arrest without warrant anyone reasonably suspected of having committed, committing or being about to commit an offence under it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 78 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, a police officer not below the rank of Inspector shall investigate any offence under the Act.
Section 78, who may investigate
The rule.Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, a police officer not below the rank of Inspector shall investigate any offence under the Act.
What it displaces. Under the Code an officer in charge of a police station investigates a cognizable case, and the rank is not fixed. Section 78 fixes it.
And what it changed. Until 27 October 2009 the section read "Deputy Superintendent of Police". Act 10 of 2009 substituted "Inspector", which moved investigation of every offence in the Act down two ranks and put it within reach of an ordinary police station.
The word is "shall". An investigation by an officer below that rank is not merely irregular; the section forbids it.
Section 80, entry, search and arrest
Sub-section (1), the power.Notwithstanding the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973:
any police officer not below the rank of Inspector, or
any other officer of the Central Government or a State Government authorised by the Central Government in that behalf,
may enter any public place, and search and arrest without warrant any person found therein who is reasonably suspected of having committed, or of committing, or of being about to commit any offence under the Act.
The Explanation defines public place to include any public conveyance, any hotel, any shop or any other place intended for use by, or accessible to, the public.
Sub-section (2), the arrest by a non police officer. Where a person is arrested by an officer other than a police officer, that officer shall without unnecessary delay take or send him before a magistrate having jurisdiction or before the officer in charge of a police station.
Sub-section (3). The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 applies, so far as may be, to any entry, search or arrest under the section, subject to the section's own provisions.
The rank here was lowered too. "Deputy Superintendent of Police" became "Inspector" by the same 2009 amendment.
Broken down: four limits on section 80
One, place. Only a public place, as widely defined. The section confers no power to enter a private house, and the ordinary law of search warrants governs there.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Three
Intermediary Liability and Section 79
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
An intermediary is not liable for third party information it merely carries or hosts, provided its role is passive, it observes due diligence and the prescribed guidelines, and it takes material down expeditiously on actual knowledge or on being notified.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 79(1) of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force but subject to sub-sections (2) and (3), an intermediary shall not be liable for any third party information, data or communication link made available or hosted by him.
Why an exemption was necessary
A carrier cannot read everything it carries. A network moves data it never sees, and a host stores files it never opens. Holding it liable for the content would make the service impossible.
But an exemption without conditions would make it a haven. So the section grants the exemption in sub-section (1) and takes it away in sub-sections (2) and (3) on stated conditions.
And it is expressed to override everything else. The words are "notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force", so the exemption operates against the general civil and criminal law alike.
The provision itself
Sub-section (1), the exemption. Notwithstanding any other law, but subject to sub-sections (2) and (3), an intermediary shall not be liable for any third party information, data, or communication link made available or hosted by him.
The Explanation. "Third party information" means any information dealt with by an intermediary in his capacity as an intermediary.
Sub-section (2), when the exemption applies. It applies if:
(a) the intermediary's function is limited to providing access to a communication system over which third party information is transmitted or temporarily stored or hosted; or
(b) the intermediary does not (i) initiate the transmission, (ii) select the receiver, and (iii) select or modify the information contained in it;
(c) the intermediary observes due diligence while discharging his duties under the Act and also observes such other guidelines as the Central Government may prescribe.
Read the structure carefully. Clauses (a) and (b) are alternatives, joined by "or". Clause (c) is cumulative: due diligence and the prescribed guidelines are required in every case.
Sub-section (3), when the exemption is lost. It does not apply if:
(a) the intermediary has conspired or abetted or aided or induced, whether by threats or promise or otherwise, in the commission of the unlawful act; or
(b) upon receiving actual knowledge, or on being notified by the appropriate Government or its agency, that information, data or a communication link residing in or connected to a computer resource controlled by it is being used to commit the unlawful act, the intermediary fails to expeditiously remove or disable access to that material without vitiating the evidence in any manner.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Four
Abetment, Attempt and Offences by Companies
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Abetting an offence under the Act carries the punishment for the offence itself where the act abetted follows, an attempt carries up to half the longest term, and where a company contravenes the Act everyone in charge of its business is liable unless he proves ignorance or due diligence.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 84C of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that whoever attempts to commit an offence punishable by the Act, and in such attempt does any act towards the commission of the offence, shall, where no express provision is made for the punishment of such attempt, be punished with imprisonment of any description provided for the offence for a term which may extend to one half of the longest term provided for that offence, or with such fine as is provided for the offence, or with both.
Section 84B, abetment
The conduct. Whoever abets any offence.
The condition.If the act abetted is committed in consequence of the abetment, and no express provision is made by the Act for the punishment of such abetment.
The punishment.The punishment provided for the offence under the Act. Not a fraction of it: the same.
The Explanation. An act or offence is said to be committed in consequence of abetment when it is committed in consequence of the instigation, or in pursuance of the conspiracy, or with the aid which constitutes the abetment.
Two limits. The abetted act must actually be committed, so an abetment that bears no fruit is outside this section; and the section is residuary, yielding to any express provision.
Section 84C, attempt
The conduct. Whoever attempts to commit an offence punishable by the Act, or causes such an offence to be committed, and in such an attempt does any act towards the commission of the offence.
The condition.Where no express provision is made for the punishment of such attempt.
The punishment. Imprisonment of any description provided for the offence, for a term which may extend to one half of the longest term provided for it; or such fine as is provided for the offence; or both.
Note that the fine is not halved. The section halves the imprisonment and leaves the fine at the full figure provided for the offence.
And note the express provision that displaces it. Section 70(3) punishes a person who "secures access or attempts to secure access" to a protected system with ten years, so an attempt there is not halved.
Section 85, offences by companies
Sub-section (1), the persons in charge. Where the person committing a contravention of the Act, or of any rule, direction or order made under it, is a company, then every person who at the time of the contravention was in charge of, and was responsible to, the company for the conduct of its business, as well as the company, shall be guilty and liable to be proceeded against and punished.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Five
The Remaining Machinery of the Act
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
The Act overrides every inconsistent law except copyright and patent rights, applies to electronic and truncated cheques, makes the Controller and his deputies public servants, protects good faith action, lets the Central Government prescribe encryption methods and make rules on thirty subjects, and the four sections that amended other statutes have done their work and gone.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 81 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 provides that the provisions of the Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force, and the proviso saves the exercise of any right conferred under the Copyright Act, 1957 or the Patents Act, 1970.
Section 81, overriding effect
The rule. The provisions of the Act have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force.
The proviso. Nothing in the Act shall restrict any person from exercising any right conferred under the Copyright Act, 1957 or the Patents Act, 1970. Inserted by Act 10 of 2009 with effect from 27 October 2009.
Why the proviso was needed. Without it, section 79's exemption for intermediaries and other provisions of this Act might have been read as cutting down an owner's remedies for infringement, which was never intended.
What section 81 does in practice. It is the basis on which the Act displaces the general penal law for conduct in electronic form. In Sharat Babu Digumarti v. Govt. (NCT of Delhi), (2017) 2 SCC 18, the Supreme Court held that where an offence relates to an electronic record the Act is a special law and by virtue of section 81 prevails over the Penal Code. The case is worked in full in the chapter on obscenity in electronic form.
And a future addition. Section 44(2)(b) of the Digital Personal Data Protection Act, 2023 will insert a reference to that Act into this proviso. That sub-section has not commenced and takes effect on 13 May 2027.
Section 81A, cheques
Sub-section (1). The provisions of the Act apply to, or in relation to, electronic cheques and truncated cheques, subject to such modifications and amendments as the Central Government considers necessary for carrying out the purposes of the Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881, in consultation with the Reserve Bank of India.
Sub-section (2). Every such notification is laid before each House of Parliament for thirty days, with the usual power of modification or annulment.
The Explanation gives "electronic cheque" and "truncated cheque" the meanings assigned in section 6 of the Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881.
Inserted by Act 55 of 2002 with effect from 26 February 2003, which is the only amendment to this Act by a statute other than the 2009 amendment, the Finance Act, 2017 and the Jan Vishwas Act, 2023.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Six
Cyber Offences Outside the IT Act
Syllabus topic 4, "Cyber crimes under the Information Technology Act"
❧
In one line
Where conduct in electronic form is covered by the Information Technology Act, section 81 gives that Act priority; where it is not, the general penal law applies unchanged, and a good answer says which and why.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 81 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 the provisions of that Act have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent contained in any other law for the time being in force, and in Sharat Babu Digumarti v. Govt. (NCT of Delhi), (2017) 2 SCC 18, the Supreme Court held that where an offence relates to an electronic record the Act, being a special law, prevails over the general provision in the Penal Code.
The rule, and the two questions it produces
The rule is section 81 read with Sharat Babu Digumarti. For an electronic record, the special Act governs where it covers the ground. The case is worked in full in the chapter on obscenity in electronic form.
Question one: does the Act cover this conduct at all? If it does not, the general law applies without any difficulty, because there is nothing inconsistent for section 81 to override.
Question two: is the general provision inconsistent with the special one? Section 81 speaks of inconsistency. Where the two can stand together, both may apply, and section 77 confirms that relief under this Act does not bar punishment under another.
What the Act does not reach
Threats and intimidation. There is no offence in this Act of threatening a person electronically. Criminal intimidation in the Sanhita applies, and it is not confined by medium.
Stalking and harassment. Since section 66A was omitted, the Act has nothing general. Stalking, including monitoring a woman's use of the internet, email or any other form of electronic communication, is an offence under the Sanhita, and it is the provision to name.
Defamation. The Act contains no offence of defamation. The Sanhita's provision applies to imputation by words spoken or intended to be read, which covers a post.
Extortion and blackmail. Demanding money under threat of releasing images or data is extortion under the Sanhita; the capture or publication of a private image is separately section 66E of this Act.
Forgery of a document. Making a false electronic record with intent to cause damage or injury is forgery under the Sanhita, whose definition of "document" includes an electronic record.
Theft of money by electronic transfer. Cheating under the Sanhita, with section 66D of this Act where personation was used and section 66 where a section 43 act was done dishonestly.
Offences against children and women in the wider sense. The dedicated statutes apply, and section 67B of this Act sits alongside them.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Module IV
❧
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Seven
What a Juvenile Justice Law Is For
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
A juvenile justice law exists because a child who breaks the law is still a child, so the State's response is care, protection, development, treatment and social reintegration rather than punishment, and the Indian Act says so in its own long title.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the long title of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 describes it as an Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to children alleged and found to be in conflict with law and children in need of care and protection by catering to their basic needs through proper care, protection, development, treatment, social re-integration, by adopting a child-friendly approach in the adjudication and disposal of matters in the best interest of children.
Two categories, one statute
The Act deals with two kinds of child and it is important to see that from the start.
A child in conflict with law is a child alleged or found to have committed an offence. The system for him is the Juvenile Justice Board.
A child in need of care and protection is a child who is destitute, abandoned, abused, exploited, at risk or without a fit guardian. The system for him is the Child Welfare Committee.
They are dealt with in one statute because the same child is often both. A child who steals is very often a child nobody is looking after, and a law that separated the two would treat the same facts twice under different names.
Why a child is not tried as an adult
Capacity. Criminal responsibility rests on the ability to understand what one is doing and what will follow. That ability develops, and the law recognises it in the general penal law itself, which exempts a very young child altogether and a slightly older child who has not attained sufficient maturity of understanding.
Reformability. The younger the offender, the greater the chance that the conduct will not be repeated, and the greater the harm done by a prison sentence that fixes his identity as an offender.
Causation. A child's offending is very often a symptom of neglect, and punishing the symptom leaves the cause untouched. That is why the Act's answer is an institution and a plan rather than a sentence.
And the harm of the adult system is specific. A trial in an ordinary court, in public, with a conviction recorded and a criminal record that follows him, does a child a distinct injury which the Act's provisions on confidentiality and on the removal of disqualification are directed at avoiding.
The four constitutional provisions the Act names
The preamble recites that the Constitution confers powers and imposes duties on the State to ensure that all the needs of children are met and that their basic human rights are fully protected, under:
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Eight
The Three Juvenile Justice Acts
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
India has had three juvenile justice statutes, of 1986, 2000 and 2015, each repealing the last, and each repeal carried a saving that kept what had been done under the old Act alive under the new.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 111(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000 is repealed, and by section 111(2) anything done or any action taken under the repealed Act is deemed to have been done or taken under the corresponding provisions of the 2015 Act.
The chain
Act
Number
What it did
The Juvenile Justice Act, 1986
53 of 1986
The first central juvenile justice law, applying a different age limit for boys and girls
The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000
56 of 2000
Repealed the 1986 Act by its section 69(1); fixed eighteen for both; created the Board and the Committee
The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015
2 of 2016
Repealed the 2000 Act by its section 111(1); introduced the preliminary assessment and the Children's Court
Note the numbering of the current Act. It is called the Act of 2015 and it is Act No. 2 of 2016, because it received assent in the following year. A candidate who writes "Act 2 of 2015" is wrong.
Section 1 of the 2000 Act
Sub-section (1). "This Act may be called the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000."
Sub-section (2). It extends to the whole of India except the State of Jammu and Kashmir.
Sub-section (3). It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.
What the 2006 amendment did to it. By section 3 of Act 33 of 2006 the marginal heading was changed from "and commencement" to ", commencement and application", and the section acquired an application provision, which is the ancestor of section 1(4) of the 2015 Act.
Section 69 of the 2000 Act, the repeal of 1986
Sub-section (1). "The Juvenile Justice Act, 1986 is hereby repealed."
Sub-section (2). Notwithstanding such repeal, anything done or any action taken under the said Act shall be deemed to have been done or taken under the corresponding provisions of this Act.
Section 70 allowed the Central Government to remove difficulties by order, not beyond two years from commencement, with every order laid before each House.
Compare section 111 of the 2015 Act, which is drafted identically: repeal in sub-section (1), the same saving in sub-section (2); and section 112, which repeats section 70 word for word including the two year limit.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Nine
What the 2000 Act Set Out To Do
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
The 2000 Act built everything on two definitions, a juvenile in conflict with law and a child in need of care and protection, fixed eighteen as the age for both sexes, and provided that an inquiry begun against a child continues even after he ceases to be one.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 2(k) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000 defined "juvenile" or "child" as a person who has not completed the eighteenth year of age, and by section 2(l) as amended in 2006 a "juvenile in conflict with law" meant a juvenile alleged to have committed an offence and who had not completed the eighteenth year of age as on the date of commission of such offence.
The two categories
"Juvenile in conflict with law", section 2(l). As enacted: a juvenile who is alleged to have committed an offence.
As substituted by Act 33 of 2006: a juvenile who is alleged to have committed an offence and has not completed eighteenth year of age as on the date of commission of such offence.
"Child in need of care and protection", section 2(d). A child who, in the words of the section as enacted:
(i) is found without any home or settled place or abode and without any ostensible means of subsistence;
(ii)resides with a person who has threatened to kill or injure him with a reasonable likelihood of the threat being carried out, or has killed, abused or neglected some other child with a reasonable likelihood of the same happening to him;
(iii) is mentally or physically challenged, or ill, or suffering from a terminal or incurable disease, having no one to support or look after him;
(iv) has a parent or guardian unfit or incapacitated to exercise control over him;
(v)does not have a parent and no one is willing to take care of him, or whose parents have abandoned him, or who is missing or a run away child whose parents cannot be found after reasonable inquiry;
(vi) is being or is likely to be grossly abused, tortured or exploited for the purpose of sexual abuse or illegal acts;
(vii) is found vulnerable and likely to be inducted into drug abuse or trafficking;
(viii) is being or is likely to be abused for unconscionable gains;
(ix) is a victim of any armed conflict, civil commotion or natural calamity.
The 2006 amendment added a tenth limb as clause (ia): a child who is found begging, or who is either a street child or a working child. It also added "or surrendered" after "abandoned" in sub-clause (v).
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty
The Juvenile Justice Board of 2000
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Every district has a Board of a Magistrate and two social workers, one of them a woman, with exclusive power over proceedings relating to juveniles in conflict with law, and the State maintains observation homes for children awaiting inquiry and special homes for those the Board has dealt with.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 4(2) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000 a Board shall consist of a Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the first class and two social workers of whom at least one shall be a woman, forming a Bench, and the Magistrate on the Board shall be designated as the principal Magistrate.
Section 4, the Board
Sub-section (1), constitution. Notwithstanding the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute for a district or a group of districts one or more Juvenile Justice Boards.
What 2006 changed. By section 6 of Act 33 of 2006 the words "may, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute for a district or a group of districts" became "shall constitute for every district", so a discretionary power became a duty and the group of districts disappeared. Section 7 of the same Act removed the words "or a group of districts" from section 6(1) as well.
Sub-section (2), composition. A Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the first class and two social workers, of whom at least one shall be a woman, forming a Bench. The Bench has the powers conferred by the Code on such a Magistrate, and the Magistrate is designated the principal Magistrate.
Sub-section (3), qualifications. No Magistrate may be appointed unless he has special knowledge or training in child psychology or child welfare; no social worker unless he has been actively involved in health, education or welfare activities pertaining to children for at least seven years.
Sub-section (4). The term of office and the manner of resignation are prescribed.
Sub-section (5), termination. The appointment of a member may be terminated by the State Government after holding an inquiry, if:
(i) he has been found guilty of misuse of power vested under the Act; (ii) he has been convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude, and the conviction has not been reversed nor a full pardon granted; (iii) he fails to attend the proceedings for three consecutive months without valid reason, or fails to attend less than three fourths of the sittings in a year.
Section 5, procedure
Sub-section (1). The Board meets at such times and observes such rules of procedure as are prescribed.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-One
Apprehension, Bail and Inquiry Under the 2000 Act
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
A juvenile is placed with the special juvenile police unit on apprehension, his parent and probation officer are told at once, he is released on bail whatever the offence unless one of three welfare grounds applies, and the Board completes its inquiry within four months.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 12(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000, when a person accused of a bailable or non-bailable offence and apparently a juvenile is arrested or detained or appears or is brought before a Board, he shall notwithstanding the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 or any other law be released on bail with or without surety, unless there appear reasonable grounds for believing that the release is likely to bring him into association with any known criminal, or expose him to moral, physical or psychological danger, or that his release would defeat the ends of justice.
Section 10, apprehension
Sub-section (1). As soon as a juvenile in conflict with law is apprehended by police, he shall be placed under the charge of the special juvenile police unit or the designated police officer, who shall immediately report the matter to a member of the Board.
Sub-section (2). The State Government may make rules to provide for the persons, including registered voluntary organisations, through whom a juvenile may be produced before the Board, and for the manner in which he may be sent to an observation home.
Note the two duties in sub-section (1) and their timing. The juvenile goes to a specialised unit at once, and the Board is told immediately, not at the next sitting.
What 2006 did. Section 9 of Act 33 of 2006 substituted the whole of sub-section (1). The officer must now produce the juvenile before the Board without any loss of time but within twenty four hours of his apprehension, excluding the time necessary for the journey from the place of apprehension to the Board. And the substituted sub-section carries a proviso: "in no case, a juvenile in conflict with law shall be placed in a police lockup or lodged in a jail."
Those two additions are the ancestors of section 10 of the 2015 Act, which carries both the twenty four hour rule and the prohibition.
Section 11, the custodian
Any person in whose charge a juvenile is placed under the Act shall, while the order is in force, have the control over the juvenile as he would have if he were his parent, and shall be responsible for his maintenance, and the juvenile continues in his charge for the period stated by the competent authority, notwithstanding that he is claimed by his parents or any other person.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Two
Orders Under the 2000 Act
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
The Board had seven kinds of order, from advice and admonition to a special home, the special home became a flat three years in 2006, no juvenile could be sentenced to death or life imprisonment, no juvenile could be tried with an adult, and no report could identify him.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 16(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000 provided that notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any other law, no juvenile in conflict with law shall be sentenced to death or life imprisonment, or committed to prison in default of payment of fine or in default of furnishing security.
Section 15(1), the seven orders
Where the Board is satisfied on inquiry that a juvenile has committed an offence, it may, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any other law:
(a)allow the juvenile to go home after advice or admonition, following appropriate inquiry and counselling to the parent or guardian and to the juvenile;
(b) direct him to participate in group counselling and similar activities;
(c) order him to perform community service;
(d) order the parent, or the juvenile himself, to pay a fine, if he is over fourteen years of age and earns money;
(e) direct him to be released on probation of good conduct and placed under the care of any parent, guardian or other fit person, on a bond with or without surety, for not more than three years;
(f) direct him to be released on probation of good conduct and placed under the care of any fit institution, for not more than three years;
(g) direct him to be sent to a special home.
Clause (g) as enacted had two limbs. For a juvenile over seventeen but less than eighteen, not less than two years; for any other juvenile, until he ceases to be a juvenile. A proviso allowed the Board, having regard to the nature of the offence and the circumstances, for reasons recorded, to reduce the period.
Clause (g) as substituted in 2006 has one. "Make an order directing the juvenile to be sent to a special home for a period of three years", with the same proviso permitting reduction for reasons recorded.
The change matters both ways. It removed the anomaly by which a fifteen year old could be held for three years and a seventeen year old for two; and it fixed a single term unrelated to the offence.
Section 15(2) to (4), the report and supervision
Sub-section (2). The Board shall obtain the social investigation report on the juvenile through a probation officer, a recognised voluntary organisation or otherwise, and shall take into consideration the findings of that report before passing an order.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Three
Offences Against Children Under the 2000 Act
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Four offences protected the child from the adult who had charge of him or exploited him, all four were cognizable, and where they overlapped with another statute the heavier punishment governed.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 23 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000 provided that whoever, having the actual charge of or control over a juvenile or child, assaults, abandons, exposes or wilfully neglects him, or causes or procures him to be assaulted, abandoned, exposed or neglected, in a manner likely to cause him unnecessary mental or physical suffering, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or fine, or with both.
The four offences
Section 23, cruelty. The offender must have the actual charge of or control over the juvenile or child. The conduct is to assault, abandon, expose or wilfully neglect him, or to cause or procure him to be assaulted, abandoned, exposed or neglected. It must be in a manner likely to cause unnecessary mental or physical suffering. Punishment: six months, or fine, or both.
Section 24, employment for begging. Sub-section (1): whoever employs or uses any juvenile or child for the purpose of begging, or causes any juvenile to beg, is punishable with three years and fine. Sub-section (2): whoever, having the actual charge of or control over a juvenile or child, abets that offence is punishable with one year and fine.
Section 25, giving intoxicants. Whoever gives, or causes to be given, to a juvenile or child any intoxicating liquor in a public place, or any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance, except on the order of a duly qualified medical practitioner or in case of sickness, is punishable with three years and fine.
Section 26, exploitation of a child employee. Whoever ostensibly procures a juvenile or child for the purpose of any hazardous employment, keeps him in bondage and withholds his earnings or uses such earnings for his own purposes, is punishable with three years and fine.
What to notice in the drafting
Only sections 23 and 24(2) require a relationship. They apply to a person having the actual charge of or control over the child. Sections 24(1), 25 and 26 apply to whoever does the act.
Section 23 is the least punished and the most common. Six months for cruelty by the person who had charge of the child, against three years for giving him a drink in a public place.
Section 24 punishes the user more heavily than the abettor. Three years for employing or using a child for begging; one year for the person in charge who abets it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Four
The Child Welfare Committee of 2000
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Every district has a Child Welfare Committee of a Chairperson and four members, one a woman and one an expert on children, which functions as a Bench of Magistrates, has final authority over children in need of care and protection, and runs an inquiry that must finish in four months.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 31(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000 the Committee shall have the final authority to dispose of cases for the care, protection, treatment, development and rehabilitation of the children as well as to provide for their basic needs and protection of human rights.
Section 29, the Committee
Sub-section (1), constitution. The State Government may, by notification, constitute for every district or group of districts one or more Child Welfare Committees.
What 2006 changed. By section 16 of Act 33 of 2006 the words became "within a period of one year from the date of commencement of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Amendment Act, 2006, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute for every district". So a discretion with no deadline became a duty with a one year deadline and a district by district requirement.
Sub-section (2), composition. A Chairperson and four other members, of whom at least one shall be a woman and another an expert on matters concerning children.
Sub-section (3). Qualifications and tenure are prescribed.
Sub-section (4), termination. On the same three grounds as for a Board member: misuse of power; conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude not reversed and not pardoned; and absence for three consecutive months without valid reason or from more than a quarter of the sittings in a year.
Sub-section (5), status. The Committee shall function as a Bench of Magistrates and shall have the powers conferred by the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 on a Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the first class.
Section 30, procedure
Sub-section (1). The Committee meets at such times and observes such rules of procedure as are prescribed.
Sub-section (2). A child in need of care and protection may be produced before an individual member for being placed in safe custody or otherwise when the Committee is not in session.
Sub-section (3). On a difference of opinion at the time of any interim decision, the majority prevails; where there is no majority, the Chairperson's opinion prevails.
Sub-section (4). The Committee may act notwithstanding the absence of any member, and no order is invalid by reason only of an absence.
Compare the Board. Section 5(3) of the Act requires two members including the principal Magistrate at final disposal. Section 30 has no such proviso, so the Committee's quorum rule is looser than the Board's.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Five
Rehabilitation Under the 2000 Act
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Rehabilitation begins while the child is still in the home and proceeds by four alternatives, adoption, foster care, sponsorship and an after care organisation, and the after care stay is capped at three years or, for a child aged seventeen, until he turns twenty.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 40 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000 provided that the rehabilitation and social reintegration of a child shall begin during his stay in a children's home or special home, and shall be carried out alternatively by adoption, foster care, sponsorship and sending the child to an after-care organisation.
Section 40, the four alternatives
Rehabilitation begins during the stay, not after it, and it is carried out alternatively by:
(i)adoption, section 41; (ii)foster care, section 42; (iii)sponsorship, section 43; (iv)sending the child to an after care organisation, section 44.
The word "alternatively" matters. The four are routes out of the institution, and a child takes one of them. They are not stages.
Section 41 as enacted
Sub-section (1). The primary responsibility for providing care and protection to children shall be that of his family.
Sub-section (2). Adoption shall be resorted to for the rehabilitation of children who are orphaned, abandoned, neglected and abused, through institutional and non institutional methods.
Sub-section (3). In keeping with the various guidelines issued from time to time by the State Government, the Board shall be empowered to give children in adoption and to carry out the necessary investigations.
Sub-section (4).Children's homes and State run institutions for orphans shall be recognised as adoption agencies, both for scrutiny and for placement.
Sub-section (5), three conditions. No child shall be offered for adoption:
(a) until two members of the Committee declare the child legally free for placement, in the case of an abandoned child; (b) till the two months period for reconsideration by the parent is over, in the case of a surrendered child; (c)without his consent, in the case of a child who can understand and express his consent.
Sub-section (6). The Board may allow a child to be given in adoption (a) to a single parent, and (b) to parents to adopt a child of the same sex irrespective of the number of living biological sons or daughters.
Section 41 as substituted in 2006
Section 21 of Act 33 of 2006 replaced sub-sections (2), (3), (4) and (6). What changed:
As enacted
After 2006
Which children
Orphaned, abandoned, neglected and abused
Orphan, abandoned or surrendered, through such mechanism as may be prescribed
Who gives in adoption
The Board
A court, after satisfying itself that the required investigations have been carried out
Whose guidelines
The State Government
The State Government or the Central Adoption Resource Agency, notified by the Central Government
The agency
Children's homes and State institutions for orphans, recognised as adoption agencies
The State Government shall recognise one or more institutions or voluntary organisations in each district as specialised adoption agencies
Referral
Not provided
Proviso: homes and institutions must ensure such children are declared free for adoption by the Committee and refer all such cases to the district adoption agency
Who may adopt
A single parent; parents adopting a child of the same sex whatever their biological children
A person irrespective of marital status; parents adopting a child of the same sex whatever their biological children; or childless couples
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Six
The Rest of the 2000 Act
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
The Chapter of miscellaneous provisions carries the rules on proof of age, appeals to the Court of Session and revision by the High Court, transfer and release, the funds and advisory boards, and the special juvenile police unit in every police station.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 49(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000, where it appears to a competent authority that a person brought before it is a juvenile or a child, it shall make due inquiry as to the age of that person, take such evidence as may be necessary but not an affidavit, and record a finding stating his age as nearly as may be.
Section 49, the presumption and determination of age
Sub-section (1), the inquiry. Where it appears to a competent authority that a person brought before it, otherwise than for the purpose of giving evidence, is a juvenile or a child, the authority shall make due inquiry as to his age, shall take such evidence as may be necessary but not an affidavit, and shall record a finding whether he is a juvenile or a child, stating his age as nearly as may be.
Sub-section (2), the effect of the finding.No order shall be deemed invalid merely by subsequent proof that the person is not a juvenile or a child, and the age recorded shall be deemed to be his true age for the purposes of the Act.
Three things to note and to write.
One, an affidavit is expressly excluded. The section names the one kind of evidence it will not take.
Two, the finding need not be exact. "As nearly as may be" is the standard, which is what makes the inquiry workable at all.
Three, the finding is conclusive for the Act. Sub-section (2) protects every order made on it, which is why a wrong finding does not unravel a completed proceeding.
And how the inquiry must be conducted was settled by the Supreme Court. In Ashwani Kumar Saxena v. State of M.P., (2012) 9 SCC 750, it was held that where the documents prescribed by the statute and the Rules are produced the authority must act on them and must not conduct a roving inquiry, and that a medical test is permissible only where those documents are shown to be fabricated or manipulated. The same case confirmed that a claim of juvenility may be raised at any stage, even after conviction, which is section 7A. The case is worked in full in the chapter on juvenile justice in the Supreme Court.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Seven
Why the 2000 Act Was Replaced
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
The 2000 Act was replaced because its adoption scheme rested on guidelines rather than statute and its institutions were not delivering, and, separately, because a public demand after a single case in December 2012 produced a route to adult trial that the Supreme Court had twice refused to create.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the preamble to the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 recites that it is expedient to re-enact the Act of 2000 to make comprehensive provisions for children alleged and found to be in conflict with law and children in need of care and protection, taking into consideration the standards prescribed in the Convention on the Rights of the Child, the Beijing Rules, the United Nations Rules for the Protection of Juveniles Deprived of their Liberty and the Hague Convention on Inter-country Adoption.
The reasons the statute itself gives
The preamble names four instruments and says the new Act takes their standards into consideration. The Convention on the Rights of the Child; the Beijing Rules of 1985; the United Nations Rules for the Protection of Juveniles Deprived of their Liberty of 1990; and the Hague Convention on Protection of Children and Co-operation in Respect of Inter-country Adoption of 1993.
The fourth is the one that had no counterpart in the 2000 Act. That Act was passed before India's adoption practice was aligned with the Hague Convention, and section 41 dealt with adoption in one section governed by guidelines. The 2015 Act devotes eighteen sections, 56 to 73, to it.
And the word "comprehensive" is doing work. The 2000 Act had 70 sections; the 2015 Act has 112, and the increase is almost entirely in the machinery for children in need of care and protection and for adoption.
The reasons of substance
One, adoption was governed by guidelines and not by law. Section 41 of the 2000 Act, even as substituted in 2006, named a court and a specialised adoption agency and left eligibility, procedure and timelines to guidelines notified by the Central Government. Nothing in the Act said who could adopt, on what conditions, in what order of priority or in what time.
Two, the institutions were not working. The observation homes, special homes, children's homes and after care organisations were the machinery on which the whole scheme depended, and Salil Bali itself, refusing to lower the age, pointed to better implementation of the existing institutions as the remedy. That is an unusual thing for a court to say and it is a finding about the state of the system.
Three, offences against children were lightly punished. Cruelty by the person in charge of a child carried six months under section 23 of the 2000 Act. The 2015 Act carries a chapter of twelve sections with much heavier penalties.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Eight
The 2015 Act: Extent and Application
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
The Act extends to the whole of India, came into force on 15 January 2016, and applies notwithstanding any other law to every matter concerning a child in need of care and protection or a child in conflict with law, including apprehension, prosecution, penalty, imprisonment, rehabilitation, adoption and restoration.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 1(4) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, the provisions of this Act shall apply to all matters concerning children in need of care and protection and children in conflict with law.
The provision itself
Sub-section (1). "This Act may be called the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015."
Sub-section (2). It extends to the whole of India. The words "except the State of Jammu and Kashmir" were omitted by Act 34 of 2019, section 95 and the Fifth Schedule, with effect from 31 October 2019, which the Act's own footnote records.
Sub-section (3). It comes into force on such date as the Central Government may by notification appoint. The footnote gives the date: 15 January 2016, by notification S.O. 110(E) dated 12 January 2016, published in the Gazette of India, Extraordinary, Part II, section 3(ii).
Sub-section (4), the application clause. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, the provisions of the Act shall apply to all matters concerning children in need of care and protection and children in conflict with law, including:
(i)apprehension, detention, prosecution, penalty or imprisonment, rehabilitation and social re-integration of children in conflict with law;
(ii)procedures and decisions or orders relating to rehabilitation, adoption, re-integration, and restoration of children in need of care and protection.
What sub-section (4) does
It is a non obstante clause with a wide subject. "All matters concerning" both categories of child, and the two clauses are illustrative, being introduced by "including".
So it overrides every other law on those matters. Where another statute would apply to a child in conflict with law, this Act governs the apprehension, the detention, the prosecution, the penalty, the imprisonment and everything after.
And it settles a question the 2000 Act had to be amended to answer. The 2000 Act as enacted had no application clause; section 3 of Act 33 of 2006 inserted one into its section 1, providing that the Act applied to all cases involving detention, prosecution, penalty or sentence of imprisonment of juveniles in conflict with law under any other law. Section 1(4) of the 2015 Act is that provision, generalised.
Note the two words that matter most. "Penalty" and "imprisonment". They mean that where a special statute prescribes a mandatory minimum sentence, this Act still governs what may be done to a child.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Nine
The Definitions of the 2015 Act
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
The Act defines a child as a person under eighteen, a child in conflict with law by reference to the date of the offence, a child in need of care and protection by twelve limbs, and offences in three grades, petty, serious and heinous, of which only the heinous can lead to an adult trial.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 2(33) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provides that "heinous offences" includes the offences for which the minimum punishment under the Indian Penal Code or any other law for the time being in force is imprisonment for seven years or more.
The three that decide everything
"Child", clause (12). A person who has not completed eighteen years of age.
"Child in conflict with law", clause (13). A child who is alleged or found to have committed an offence and who has not completed eighteen years of age on the date of commission of such offence.
The reckoning date is now in the definition itself.Pratap Singh v. State of Jharkhand, (2005) 3 SCC 551, had held it; the 2006 amendment to the 2000 Act enacted it; and the 2015 Act carries it forward without change. The case is worked in full in the chapter on juvenile justice in the Supreme Court.
"Child in need of care and protection", clause (14), twelve limbs. A child:
(i) found without any home or settled place of abode and without any ostensible means of subsistence; (ii) found working in contravention of the provisions of this Act or of labour laws, or found begging, or living on the street; (iii) who resides with a person who (a) has injured, exploited, abused or neglected him or violated any child protection law, (b) has threatened to kill, injure, exploit or abuse him with a reasonable likelihood of the threat being carried out, or (c) has killed, abused, neglected or exploited some other child with a reasonable likelihood of the same happening to him; (iv) who is mentally ill or mentally or physically challenged or suffering from a terminal or incurable disease, having no one to support or look after him or having parents or guardians unfit to care for him; (v) whose parent or guardian is found unfit or incapacitated by the Committee or the Board; (vi) who does not have parents and no one is willing to take care of him, or who is abandoned or surrendered; (vii) who is missing or a run away child, or whose parents cannot be found after reasonable inquiry in the prescribed manner; (viii) who has been, is being or is likely to be abused, tortured or exploited for the purpose of sexual abuse or illegal acts; (ix) who is found vulnerable and has been, is being or is likely to be inducted into drug abuse or trafficking; (x) who is being or is likely to be abused for unconscionable gains; (xi) who is a victim of or affected by any armed conflict, civil unrest or natural calamity; (xii) who is at imminent risk of marriage before attaining the age of marriage and whose parents, family members, guardian or any other person are likely to be responsible for solemnising it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty
The General Principles
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Sixteen fundamental principles bind everyone implementing the Act, from the presumption that a child under eighteen has no criminal intent to the rule that institutional care is a last resort and past records are erased.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 3 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provides that the Central Government, the State Governments, the Board, the Committee or other agencies, while implementing the provisions of the Act, shall be guided by sixteen fundamental principles.
Who is bound
As enacted. The Central Government, the State Governments and other agencies.
As amended in 2022. The Central Government, the State Governments, the Board, the Committee, or other agencies.
Why the insertion matters. It removed an argument. A Board or a Committee could previously have said it was an adjudicating body rather than an "agency" implementing the Act. Since 1 September 2022 they are named.
The sixteen principles
(i) Presumption of innocence. Any child shall be presumed to be innocent of any mala fide or criminal intent up to the age of eighteen years.
(ii) Dignity and worth. All human beings shall be treated with equal dignity and rights.
(iii) Participation. Every child has a right to be heard and to participate in all processes and decisions affecting his interest, and his views shall be taken into consideration with due regard to his age and maturity.
(iv) Best interest. All decisions shall be based on the primary consideration that they are in the best interest of the child and help him develop full potential.
(v) Family responsibility. The primary responsibility of care, nurture and protection is that of the biological family or adoptive or foster parents.
(vi) Safety. All measures shall be taken to ensure the child is safe and not subjected to any harm, abuse or maltreatment while in contact with the care and protection system, and thereafter.
(vii) Positive measures.All resources are to be mobilised, including those of family and community, to promote well being, facilitate the development of identity, and provide an inclusive and enabling environment to reduce vulnerabilities.
(viii) Non stigmatising semantics.Adversarial or accusatory words are not to be used in processes pertaining to a child.
(ix) Non waiver of rights.No waiver of any right of the child is permissible or valid, whether sought by the child, by a person on his behalf, or by a Board or Committee; and the non exercise of a fundamental right does not amount to a waiver.
(x) Equality and non discrimination.No discrimination on any ground, including sex, caste, ethnicity, place of birth and disability, and equality of access, opportunity and treatment for every child.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-One
The Juvenile Justice Board
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Every district has a Board of a Magistrate with three years experience and two social workers, whose venue must not resemble a court, which has fourteen listed functions, and which keeps its jurisdiction over a person who has since turned eighteen.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 4(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 the State Government shall constitute for every district one or more Juvenile Justice Boards for exercising the powers and discharging the functions relating to children in conflict with law.
Section 4, the Board
Sub-section (1). Notwithstanding the Code, the State Government shall constitute for every district one or more Boards. A duty, not a power.
Sub-section (2), composition. A Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the First Class, not being a Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate, with at least three years experience, called the Principal Magistrate; and two social workers selected as prescribed, at least one of whom shall be a woman.
Two additions to the 2000 Act's composition. The Magistrate must have three years experience and must not be the Chief Metropolitan or Chief Judicial Magistrate. Neither condition existed before.
Sub-section (3), qualification of a social worker. Actively involved in health, education or welfare activities pertaining to children for at least seven years, or a practising professional with a degree in child psychology, psychiatry, sociology or law.
The alternative qualification is new and it matters. A Board with a member holding a degree in child psychology or psychiatry does not need the expert assistance that section 15's proviso requires, which is the point Barun Chandra Thakur turns on.
Sub-section (4), disqualifications, four of them. A person is not eligible if he: (i) has any past record of violation of human rights or child rights; (ii) has been convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude, not reversed and not pardoned; (iii) has been removed or dismissed from service of the Central or a State Government or a Government undertaking or corporation; or (iv) has ever indulged in child abuse or employment of child labour or any other violation of human rights or immoral act.
Sub-section (5), training. The State Government shall ensure induction training and sensitisation of all members, including the Principal Magistrate, on care, protection, rehabilitation, legal provisions and justice for children, within sixty days of appointment.
Sub-section (7), termination. The appointment of any member except the Principal Magistrate may be terminated after inquiry if he is guilty of misuse of power; fails to attend for three consecutive months without valid reason; fails to attend a minimum of three fourths of the sittings in a year; or becomes ineligible under sub-section (4) during his term.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Two
Apprehension and the Role of the Police
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
A child apprehended by the police goes at once to the special juvenile police unit or the child welfare police officer, must be produced before the Board within twenty four hours excluding journey time, and may in no case be put in a police lockup or a jail.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by the proviso to section 10(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, in no case shall a child alleged to be in conflict with law be placed in a police lockup or lodged in a jail.
Section 10, apprehension
Sub-section (1), three duties in one sentence.
One, custody. As soon as a child alleged to be in conflict with law is apprehended by the police, he shall be placed under the charge of the special juvenile police unit or the designated child welfare police officer.
Two, production. That officer shall produce the child before the Board without any loss of time but within a period of twenty four hours of apprehending the child, excluding the time necessary for the journey from the place where the child was apprehended to the Board.
Three, the prohibition.The proviso: "in no case, a child alleged to be in conflict with law shall be placed in a police lockup or lodged in a jail."
Sub-section (2). The State Government shall make rules for (i) the persons, including registered voluntary or non governmental organisations, through whom a child may be produced before the Board; and (ii) the manner in which he may be sent to an observation home or place of safety.
Reading sub-section (1) carefully
Note the word "apprehended", not "arrested". The Act avoids the vocabulary of arrest throughout, which is principle (viii) of section 3, non stigmatising semantics, in operation.
Note the two limbs of the time rule. "Without any loss of time" is the primary obligation; twenty four hours is the outer limit; and the journey time is excluded from the count.
Note who has custody in the meantime. The special juvenile police unit or the designated child welfare police officer, an office section 107 creates. An ordinary officer has no charge of the child.
And note that the proviso is absolute. No exception for want of an observation home, for the hour of the night or for the gravity of the allegation.
All three duties come from 2006. Section 9 of Act 33 of 2006 substituted section 10(1) of the 2000 Act in almost these words. The 2015 Act adds the child welfare police officer and the alternative destination of a place of safety in sub-section (2)(ii).
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Three
Bail of a Child in Conflict With Law
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
A child is released on bail whatever the offence, with or without surety or under a probation officer or a fit person, and may be refused only on three welfare grounds for reasons the Board must record, and if he cannot meet the conditions in seven days he goes back before the Board.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 12(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, when any person who is apparently a child and is alleged to have committed a bailable or non-bailable offence is apprehended or detained by the police or appears or is brought before a Board, he shall notwithstanding the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 or any other law be released on bail with or without surety, or placed under the supervision of a probation officer or under the care of any fit person.
Section 12(1), the rule and the proviso
The rule. A person apparently a child, alleged to have committed a bailable or non-bailable offence, apprehended, detained, appearing or brought before a Board, shall be released:
on bail with or without surety; or
under the supervision of a probation officer; or
under the care of any fit person.
The proviso, three grounds of refusal. He shall not be so released if there appear reasonable grounds for believing that the release is likely to:
(i) bring him into association with any known criminal; or (ii)expose him to moral, physical or psychological danger; or (iii)defeat the ends of justice.
And the duty that follows. "The Board shall record the reasons for denying the bail and the circumstances that led to such a decision."
Three additions to the 2000 Act's section 12. The three forms of release, of which two are not bail at all; the requirement to record reasons; and, in sub-section (4), the seven day rule.
The three grounds are unchanged. They were the 2000 Act's grounds and they are these, word for word.
Sub-sections (2) to (4)
Sub-section (2), refusal by the police. Where the officer in charge of the police station does not release him, that officer shall cause him to be kept only in an observation home or a place of safety, as the case may be, in the prescribed manner, until he can be brought before a Board.
The words "or a place of safety, as the case may be" were inserted by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022, which is why a person within section 6, apprehended after eighteen, now has a lawful destination at the police stage as well.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Four
Inquiry by the Board
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
The Board must finish an inquiry in four months, extendable by two, and the procedure it follows depends on the grade of the offence and on the child's age, with the petty case terminating automatically if it overruns.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 14(4) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, if the inquiry by the Board for petty offences remains inconclusive even after the extended period, the proceedings shall stand terminated.
Section 14, the timetable
Sub-section (1). Where a child alleged to be in conflict with law is produced, the Board shall hold an inquiry and may pass such orders as it thinks fit under sections 17 and 18.
Sub-section (2), the period. The inquiry shall be completed within four months from the date of first production of the child before the Board, unless extended for a maximum of two more months by the Board, having regard to the circumstances and after recording the reasons in writing.
Sub-section (3), the preliminary assessment. A preliminary assessment in a heinous offence under section 15 shall be disposed of within three months from the date of first production.
Sub-section (4), what happens on overrun. If the inquiry for a petty offence remains inconclusive even after the extended period, the proceedings shall stand terminated. The proviso: for a serious or heinous offence, a further extension shall be granted by the Chief Judicial Magistrate or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, for reasons to be recorded in writing.
Compare the 2000 Act. Section 14 there gave four months and an unlimited power in the Board to extend, with reasons in special cases. The 2015 Act caps the Board's own extension at two months, terminates the petty case, and moves any further extension to a judicial officer outside the Board.
The three timetables in one place
Grade
Period
Extension
On overrun
Petty
Four months from first production
Two months, by the Board, reasons recorded
Proceedings stand terminated
Serious
The same
The same
Further extension by the Chief Judicial or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, reasons recorded
Heinous
The same, and the preliminary assessment within three months
The same
The same as serious
Section 14(5), the five steps for a fair and speedy inquiry
(a) Ill treatment. At the time of initiating the inquiry the Board shall satisfy itself that the child has not been subjected to any ill treatment by the police or by any other person, including a lawyer or probation officer, and shall take corrective steps if he has.
(b) Simplicity. Proceedings shall be conducted in as simple a manner as possible, in a child friendly atmosphere.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Five
The Preliminary Assessment Into Heinous Offences
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Where a child who has completed sixteen is alleged to have committed a heinous offence, the Board assesses his mental and physical capacity to commit it, his ability to understand its consequences and the circumstances in which he allegedly committed it, and that assessment is expressly not a trial.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 15(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provides that in case of a heinous offence alleged to have been committed by a child who has completed or is above the age of sixteen years, the Board shall conduct a preliminary assessment with regard to his mental and physical capacity to commit such offence, ability to understand the consequences of the offence and the circumstances in which he allegedly committed the offence.
The provision itself
Sub-section (1), the three things assessed. In the case of a heinous offence alleged against a child who has completed or is above the age of sixteen years, the Board shall conduct a preliminary assessment with regard to:
One, his mental and physical capacity to commit such offence;Two, his ability to understand the consequences of the offence;Three, the circumstances in which he allegedly committed the offence.
And it may then pass an order in accordance with section 18(3), that is, transfer the trial to the Children's Court.
The proviso. For such an assessment the Board may take the assistance of experienced psychologists or psycho social workers or other experts.
The Explanation. "It is clarified that preliminary assessment is not a trial, but is to assess the capacity of such child to commit and understand the consequences of the alleged offence."
Sub-section (2), if the Board keeps the case. Where the Board is satisfied on the preliminary assessment that the matter should be disposed of by the Board, it shall follow, as far as may be, the procedure for trial in a summons case under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.
The first proviso to sub-section (2). The order of the Board to dispose of the matter shall be appealable under section 101(2).
The second proviso. The assessment shall be completed within the period specified in section 14, which by section 14(3) is three months from the date of first production.
The three conditions before the section applies
One, the offence must be heinous. Section 2(33): a minimum punishment of imprisonment for seven years or more. An offence with a high maximum and no minimum is a serious offence since 1 September 2022, and section 15 does not apply to it.
Two, the child must have completed sixteen. And on section 2(13) the age is reckoned as on the date of commission of the offence, so a child who was fifteen years and eleven months when he acted is outside section 15 however old he is when produced.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Six
Orders Against a Child Found in Conflict With Law
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
The Board has seven orders ending in a special home for up to three years, may add five directions to any of them, must transfer the case where the preliminary assessment says the child should be tried as an adult, and no child may be sentenced to death or to life imprisonment without the possibility of release.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 21 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provides that no child in conflict with law shall be sentenced to death or for life imprisonment without the possibility of release, for any such offence, either under the provisions of that Act or under the Indian Penal Code or any other law for the time being in force.
Section 18(1), when it applies
The Board may make one of the seven orders where it is satisfied on inquiry that:
a child, irrespective of age, has committed a petty offence; or
a child, irrespective of age, has committed a serious offence; or
a child below sixteen has committed a heinous offence; or
a child above sixteen has committed a heinous offence and the Board has, after preliminary assessment under section 15, disposed of the matter.
The fourth limb was inserted by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022. Before that the sub-section did not say in terms what the Board could order where it had conducted a preliminary assessment and decided to keep the case. The amendment closed the gap.
The seven orders
(a)Allow the child to go home after advice or admonition, following appropriate inquiry and counselling to the child and to his parents or guardian;
(b) direct him to participate in group counselling and similar activities;
(c) order him to perform community service under the supervision of an organisation or institution, or a specified person, persons or group of persons identified by the Board;
(d) order the child or his parents or guardian to pay a fine. The proviso: where the child is working, it shall be ensured that the provisions of any labour law in force are not violated;
(e) direct him to be released on probation of good conduct and placed under the care of any parent, guardian or fit person, on a bond with or without surety, for not more than three years;
(f) direct him to be released on probation of good conduct and placed under the care and supervision of any fit facility, for not more than three years;
(g) direct him to be sent to a special home for a period not exceeding three years, for reformative services including education, skill development, counselling, behaviour modification therapy and psychiatric support. The proviso: if his conduct and behaviour have been such that it would not be in his interest or in the interest of the other children housed there, the Board may send him to a place of safety.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Seven
The Children's Court
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
The Children's Court receiving a transferred case decides for itself whether the child should be tried as an adult, and if he is convicted he goes not to jail but to a place of safety until he is twenty one, when the court reviews whether he has reformed.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 19(3) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 the Children's Court shall ensure that the child found to be in conflict with law is sent to a place of safety till he attains the age of twenty one years, and thereafter the person shall be transferred to a jail.
Section 19(1), the second decision
On receipt of the preliminary assessment from the Board, the Children's Court may decide that:
(i) there is a need for trial of the child as an adult under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, and pass appropriate orders after trial, subject to this section and section 21, considering the special needs of the child, the tenets of fair trial and maintaining a child friendly atmosphere; or
(ii) there is no need for trial as an adult, and it may conduct an inquiry as a Board and pass appropriate orders in accordance with section 18.
Read clause (ii) carefully. The Children's Court may put itself in the Board's place and pass the Board's orders. That is why section 8(2) says the Board's powers may also be exercised by the Children's Court when proceedings come before it under section 19.
And read the closing words of clause (i). Even where the child is tried as an adult, the trial must consider his special needs, must observe the tenets of fair trial, and must maintain a child friendly atmosphere. The Act does not permit an ordinary adult trial.
Section 19(2) to (5), what follows a conviction
Sub-section (2), the care plan. The final order shall include an individual care plan for the rehabilitation of the child, including follow up by the probation officer, the District Child Protection Unit or a social worker.
Sub-section (3), where he goes. The child found to be in conflict with law shall be sent to a place of safety till he attains the age of twenty one years, and thereafter the person shall be transferred to a jail. The proviso: reformative services including educational services, skill development, alternative therapy such as counselling, behaviour modification therapy and psychiatric support shall be provided during his stay.
Sub-section (4), the annual check. There shall be a periodic follow up report every year by the probation officer, the District Child Protection Unit or a social worker, to evaluate the progress of the child in the place of safety and to ensure that there is no ill treatment to the child in any form.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Eight
Joint Proceedings, Disqualification and Pending Cases
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
No preventive proceeding and no joint trial with an adult, no disqualification and destroyed records for a child dealt with under the Act, except where he was tried as an adult, pending cases continue where they are, and a runaway is produced within twenty four hours and faces no fresh proceeding.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 24(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provides that a child who has committed an offence and has been dealt with under the Act shall not suffer disqualification attaching to a conviction, but the proviso excludes a child who has completed or is above sixteen and is found to be in conflict with law by the Children's Court under section 19(1)(i).
Section 22, no preventive proceeding
Notwithstanding the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, or any preventive detention law for the time being in force, no proceeding shall be instituted and no order shall be passed against any child under Chapter VIII of the Code.
Chapter VIII of the Code is security for keeping the peace and for good behaviour.
Note what the 2015 Act added. Section 17 of the 2000 Act referred only to the Code. Section 22 adds "or any preventive detention law for the time being in force", which closes the route of preventive detention against a child.
And note the words "any child". Not merely a child in conflict with law; any child.
Section 23, no joint proceedings
Sub-section (1). Notwithstanding section 223 of the Code or any other law, there shall be no joint proceedings of a child alleged to be in conflict with law with a person who is not a child.
Sub-section (2). If during the inquiry by the Board or by the Children's Court a person alleged to be in conflict with law is found not to be a child, that person shall not be tried along with a child.
The 2000 Act's section 18 required the Board to direct separate trials. Section 23 is drafted as a prohibition instead, and sub-section (2) covers the case that arises after the inquiry has begun, which the 2000 Act did not.
Section 24, disqualification and records
Sub-section (1), the rule. Notwithstanding any other law, a child who has committed an offence and has been dealt with under this Act shall not suffer disqualification, if any, attached to a conviction of an offence under such law.
The proviso, the exception. Sub-section (1) shall not apply to a child who has completed or is above sixteen and is found to be in conflict with law by the Children's Court under section 19(1)(i), that is, tried as an adult.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Nine
The Child Welfare Committee
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Every district has a Committee of a Chairperson and four members, qualified by degree and experience, meeting at least twenty days a month, with eighteen functions, exclusive authority over children in need of care and protection, and since 2022 a District Magistrate who reviews it quarterly and hears grievances against it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 27(2) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 the Committee shall consist of a Chairperson and four other members as the State Government may think fit to appoint, of whom at least one shall be a woman and another an expert on matters concerning children.
Section 27, the Committee
Sub-section (1). The State Government shall by notification constitute for every district one or more Committees, and shall ensure induction training and sensitisation of all members within two months of appointment.
Sub-section (2), composition. A Chairperson and four other members, of whom at least one shall be a woman and another an expert on matters concerning children.
Sub-section (3), staff. The District Child Protection Unit shall provide a Secretary and other staff for secretarial support. The 2000 Act gave the Committee nobody.
Sub-section (4), qualification, as substituted in 2022. No person shall be appointed unless he has a degree in child psychology or psychiatry or law or social work or sociology or human health or education or human development or special education for differently abled children, and has been actively involved in health, education or welfare activities pertaining to children for seven years, or is a practising professional with such a degree.
Sub-section (4A), five disqualifications, inserted in 2022. A past record of violation of human rights or child rights; conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude not reversed or pardoned; removal or dismissal from Government service or a Government undertaking or corporation; ever having indulged in child abuse, employment of child labour, an immoral act or any other violation of human rights; or being part of the management of a child care institution in the district.
The fifth is the interesting one. A person who runs a child care institution cannot sit on the body that inspects it and places children in it.
Sub-section (6), tenure.No person shall be appointed for more than three years as a member.
Sub-section (7), termination. After inquiry, for misuse of power, conviction for moral turpitude, or absence for three consecutive months or from more than a quarter of the sittings in a year.
Sub-section (9), status. The Committee shall function as a Bench with the powers conferred by the Code on a Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the First Class.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty
Mandatory Reporting and Surrender
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Anyone who finds or takes charge of a child who appears abandoned, lost or orphaned must report within twenty four hours, failing which he commits an offence punishable with six months or ten thousand rupees, a surrendering parent gets two months to reconsider, and the Committee's inquiry runs to four months under a District Magistrate who can have the Committee dissolved.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 32(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 requires any individual, police officer, functionary of any organisation, nursing home, hospital or maternity home who finds and takes charge of, or is handed over, a child who appears or claims to be abandoned or lost, or an orphan without family support, to give information within twenty four hours excluding journey time to the Childline Services or the nearest police station or a Child Welfare Committee or the District Child Protection Unit.
Sections 32 to 34, mandatory reporting
Section 32(1), the duty. It falls on any individual, a police officer, any functionary of any organisation, or a nursing home, hospital or maternity home, who finds and takes charge, or is handed over, a child who appears or claims to be abandoned or lost, or who appears or claims to be an orphan without family support.
What must be done.Within twenty four hours, excluding the time necessary for the journey, give information to the Childline Services, or the nearest police station, or a Child Welfare Committee, or the District Child Protection Unit.
Section 32(2), the portal. The information shall be uploaded by the Committee, the District Child Protection Unit or the child care institution on a portal specified by the Central Government. Inserted with effect from 1 September 2022.
Section 33, the offence. If the information is not given within the period specified, that act shall be regarded as an offence.
Section 34, the penalty.Imprisonment up to six months, or a fine of ten thousand rupees, or both.
Four points about this scheme.
One, the duty is on anybody. "Any individual" is the first person named.
Two, appearance is enough. The child need only appear to be abandoned, lost or an orphan.
Three, four destinations are given. Childline Services, the police station, a Committee or the District Child Protection Unit, so nobody can plead that he did not know where to report.
Four, the offence needs no intention. Section 33 makes the omission itself an offence, and section 34 supplies the punishment.
Section 35, surrender
Sub-section (1). A parent or guardian who, for physical, emotional and social factors beyond their control, wishes to surrender a child shall produce the child before the Committee.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-One
Orders for a Child in Need of Care and Protection
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
The Committee may make eight orders about a child in need of care and protection, from restoration to a declaration that he is legally free for adoption, and that declaration must be made within two months for a child up to two years old and four months for an older child, by at least three members.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by the first proviso to section 38(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, the declaration that a child is legally free for adoption shall be made within a period of two months from the date of production of the child for children up to two years of age, and within four months for children above two years of age.
Section 37(1), the eight orders
The Committee, on being satisfied through the inquiry that the child is a child in need of care and protection, may, on consideration of the Social Investigation Report and taking into account the child's wishes if he is sufficiently mature to take a view, pass one or more of:
(a) a declaration that the child is in need of care and protection;
(b)restoration to parents, guardian or family, with or without supervision of a Child Welfare Officer or designated social worker;
(c)placement in a Children's Home, fit facility or Specialised Adoption Agency for adoption, for long term or temporary care, keeping in mind the capacity of the institution, either after concluding that the family cannot be traced, or even if traced, that restoration is not in the child's best interest;
(d)placement with a fit person for long term or temporary care;
(e)foster care orders under section 44;
(f)sponsorship orders under section 45;
(g)directions to the persons, institutions or facilities in whose care the child is placed, on care, protection and rehabilitation, including immediate shelter, medical attention, psychiatric and psychological support, need based counselling, occupational therapy or behaviour modification therapy, skill training, legal aid, educational services and other developmental activities;
(h) a declaration that the child is legally free for adoption under section 38.
Sub-section (2), three further orders. Declaration of fit persons for foster care; after care support under section 46; and any other prescribed order.
Three things to notice in section 37
The child's own wishes are a mandatory consideration. "Taking into account the child's wishes in case the child is sufficiently mature to take a view", which is principle (iii) of section 3 in an operative provision.
Clause (b) is the first order in the list after the declaration, and clause (c) is expressly the alternative. Placement in an institution requires either that the family cannot be traced or that restoration is not in the child's best interest, which is principle (xii), institutionalisation as a last resort.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Two
Rehabilitation and Social Reintegration
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Rehabilitation proceeds on an individual care plan and preferably through family based care, siblings are kept together, every institution housing children must be registered on pain of a one lakh minimum fine, and foster care, sponsorship and after care are regulated in detail.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 39(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provides that the process of rehabilitation and social integration of children shall be undertaken based on the individual care plan of the child, preferably through family based care such as restoration to family or guardian with or without supervision or sponsorship, or adoption or foster care.
Section 39, the process
Sub-section (1). Rehabilitation and social integration shall be undertaken based on the individual care plan, preferably through family based care: restoration to family or guardian, with or without supervision, or sponsorship, or adoption, or foster care. The proviso: all efforts shall be made to keep siblings placed in institutional or non institutional care together, unless it is in their best interest not to be.
Sub-section (2), for children in conflict with law. In the observation home if not released on bail, or in a special home, place of safety, fit facility or with a fit person if placed there by the Board.
Sub-section (3), for children in need of care and protection not placed in families. In a registered institution, or with a fit person or fit facility, temporarily or long term.
Sub-section (4), on leaving at eighteen. Children leaving institutional care, and children in conflict with law leaving special homes or places of safety on attaining eighteen, may be provided financial support as specified in section 46.
Compare section 40 of the 2000 Act. That gave four alternatives, adoption, foster care, sponsorship and an after care organisation, as routes out. Section 39 states a preference for family based care and adds the individual care plan and the sibling rule.
Section 40, restoration
Sub-section (1).Restoration and protection of a child shall be the prime objective of any Children's Home, Specialised Adoption Agency or open shelter.
Sub-section (2). They shall take the steps necessary for the restoration and protection of a child deprived of his family environment temporarily or permanently.
Sub-section (3). The Committee has the power to restore a child to his parents, guardian or fit person, after determining their suitability to take care of him, and to give suitable directions.
The Explanation, five destinations. Restoration means restoration to (a) parents, (b) adoptive parents, (c) foster parents, (d) guardian, or (e) fit person.
Sub-section (4), inserted in 2022. The Committee shall submit a quarterly report regarding restored, dead and runaway children to the State Government and the District Magistrate.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Three
Institutions Under the 2015 Act
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
There are five institutions, the observation home, the special home, the place of safety, the Children's Home and the fit facility, with a fit person alongside, all registered, all delivering thirteen listed services, and all inspected once in three months by a team including a woman and a medical officer.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 49(1) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 the State Government shall set up at least one place of safety in a State, registered under section 41, to place a person above the age of eighteen years, or a child in conflict with law between sixteen and eighteen who is accused of or convicted for committing a heinous offence.
The five institutions
Institution
Section
For whom
Established by
Observation home
47
Temporary reception, care and rehabilitation of a child alleged to be in conflict with law during an inquiry
The State Government shall, in every district or group of districts
Special home
48
Rehabilitation of a child found to be in conflict with law and placed there by the Board
The State Government may
Place of safety
49
A person above eighteen, or a child between sixteen and eighteen accused of or convicted for a heinous offence
The State Government shall, at least one in a State
Children's Home
50
Placement of children in need of care and protection for care, treatment and rehabilitation
The State Government may, in every district or group of districts
Fit facility
51
To temporarily take responsibility of a child for a specific purpose
Recognised by the Board or the Committee
And section 52 adds the fit person, recognised by the Board or the Committee after due verification of credentials, to temporarily receive a child for care, protection and treatment for a specified period. Recognition of a fit facility or fit person may be withdrawn for reasons recorded in writing.
Note which are duties and which are powers. The observation home and the place of safety are shall; the special home and the Children's Home are may. That is a real distinction and it is easy to lose.
Section 47, the observation home
All observation homes shall be registered under section 41. The State Government may also register another registered institution as an observation home if it thinks it fit for temporary reception during an inquiry.
Sub-section (4), segregation. Every child not placed under the charge of a parent or guardian and sent to an observation home shall be segregated according to age and gender, after due consideration of his physical and mental status and the degree of the offence.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Four
Adoption Under the 2015 Act
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Adoption secures the right to a family for the orphan, abandoned and surrendered child, is available to Indians, non-resident Indians, overseas citizens, persons of Indian origin and foreigners irrespective of religion, is ordered by the District Magistrate within two months in camera, and makes the child the adoptive parents' child for all purposes including intestacy.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 63 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provides that a child in respect of whom an adoption order is issued by the District Magistrate shall become the child of the adoptive parents, and the adoptive parents shall become the parents of the child as if the child had been born to them, for all purposes including intestacy, with effect from the date the order takes effect.
Section 56, the frame
Sub-section (1). Adoption shall be resorted to for ensuring the right to family for orphan, abandoned and surrendered children, under the Act, the rules and the adoption regulations framed by the Authority.
Sub-section (2). Adoption of a child from a relative by another relative, irrespective of their religion, may be made under the Act and the adoption regulations.
Sub-section (3), the great saving.Nothing in this Act shall apply to the adoption of children made under the Hindu Adoptions and Maintenance Act, 1956.
Sub-section (4).All inter-country adoptions shall be done only under this Act and the adoption regulations.
Sub-section (5). A person who takes or sends a child to a foreign country, or takes part in any arrangement for transferring the care and custody of a child to a person in a foreign country, without a valid order from the District Magistrate, is punishable under section 80.
Sub-section (3) is the answer to the question about personal law. This Act runs alongside the Hindu statute and does not displace it. A Hindu family may adopt under either. The Act is the only route for everyone else, and the only route for any inter-country adoption.
Section 57, who may adopt
Sub-section (1). Prospective adoptive parents shall be physically fit, financially sound, mentally alert and highly motivated to adopt a child and give him a good upbringing.
Sub-section (2). In the case of a couple, the consent of both spouses is required.
Sub-section (3).A single or divorced person may also adopt, subject to the criteria and the adoption regulations.
Sub-section (4).A single male is not eligible to adopt a girl child.
Sub-section (5). Any other criteria in the adoption regulations.
Compare section 41(6) of the 2000 Act as substituted in 2006. It allowed adoption by a person irrespective of marital status, by parents adopting a child of the same sex whatever their biological children, and by childless couples. Section 57 states positive criteria instead, and adds the two rules in sub-sections (2) and (4).
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Five
The Adoption Authorities
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Each State has a State Adoption Resource Agency and the country has the Central Adoption Resource Authority, which performs the Hague Convention functions, frames the adoption regulations, issues binding instructions, and whose word prevails in any difference of opinion in an adoption case.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 70(2) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, in case of any difference of opinion in an adoption case, including the eligibility of prospective adoptive parents or of a child to be adopted, the decision of the Authority shall prevail.
Section 67, the State Agency
Sub-section (1). The State Government shall set up a State Adoption Resource Agency for dealing with adoptions and related matters in the State, under the guidance of the Authority.
Sub-section (2). A State Agency already existing shall be deemed to be set up under this Act.
Its work appears throughout the adoption chapter. It joins the Specialised Adoption Agency in the sixty day domestic placement effort under section 59(1); it furnishes the details of Specialised Adoption Agencies to the Authority under section 65(2); and it tracks the progress of an inter-country case under section 62(2).
Section 68, the Central Adoption Resource Authority
The Central Adoption Resource Agency existing before the commencement of the Act is deemed to have been constituted as the Central Adoption Resource Authority, with five functions:
(a) to promote in-country adoptions and to facilitate inter-State adoptions in coordination with the State Agency; (b) to regulate inter-country adoptions; (c) to frame regulations on adoption and related matters from time to time; (d) to carry out the functions of the Central Authority under the Hague Convention on Protection of Children and Cooperation in respect of Inter-country Adoption; (e) any other prescribed function.
Clause (d) is the reason the adoption chapter exists in this form. The preamble names the Hague Convention of 1993, and section 68(d) makes the Authority the Central Authority that Convention requires each State party to designate. Section 2(11) defines "Central Authority" by reference to the same Convention.
Clause (c) is why so much of the chapter is delegated. The adoption regulations framed by the Authority carry the eligibility criteria, documentation and procedure that the Act itself leaves out.
Section 69, the Steering Committee
Seven members.
(a) the Secretary, Ministry of Women and Child Development, Government of India, as Chairperson, ex officio; (b) the Joint Secretary of that Ministry dealing with the Authority, ex officio; (c) the Joint Secretary of that Ministry dealing with Finance, ex officio; (d)one State Adoption Resource Agency and two Specialised Adoption Agencies; (e)one adoptive parent and one adoptee; (f)one advocate or a professor having at least ten years experience in family law; (g) the Member-Secretary, who is also the Chief Executive Officer of the organisation.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Six
Offences Against Children: Cruelty to Exploitation
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Six offences protect the child from publicity, cruelty, begging, intoxicants, drug carrying and bonded employment, and each carries several times the punishment its counterpart in the 2000 Act did.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 75 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 punishes whoever, having the actual charge of or control over a child, assaults, abandons, abuses, exposes or wilfully neglects the child, or causes or procures that, in a manner likely to cause the child unnecessary mental or physical suffering, with imprisonment which may extend to three years or fine or both.
Section 74, disclosure of identity
Sub-section (1), the prohibition. No report in any newspaper, magazine, news sheet or audio visual media or other forms of communication regarding any inquiry, investigation or judicial procedure shall disclose the name, address, school or any other particular which may lead to the identification of:
a child in conflict with law;
a child in need of care and protection; or
a child victim or witness of a crime.
The proviso. The Board or Committee holding the inquiry may permit disclosure for reasons recorded in writing, if in its opinion it is in the best interest of the child.
Sub-section (2), the police. The police shall not disclose any record of the child for a character certificate or otherwise, in a pending case or in a case which has been closed or disposed of. The words in the middle were substituted by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022, so the prohibition now covers a pending case as well.
Sub-section (3), the punishment.Six months, or a fine up to two lakh rupees, or both.
Three widenings from the 2000 Act. The 2000 Act's section 21, as substituted in 2006, covered a child in conflict with law and a child in need of care and protection. Section 74 adds the child victim or witness. It covers other forms of communication, not merely the four named media. And the penalty rose from twenty five thousand rupees to two lakh rupees, with six months' imprisonment.
Section 75, cruelty
The offence. Whoever, having the actual charge of or control over a child, assaults, abandons, abuses, exposes or wilfully neglects the child, or causes or procures that, in a manner likely to cause the child unnecessary mental or physical suffering.
Three years, or fine, or both, is the base punishment. But the section has three provisos and they are the point.
The first proviso, a presumption in favour of the parent. Where the abandonment of the child by the biological parents is due to circumstances beyond their control, it shall be presumed that the abandonment is not wilful, and the penal provisions shall not apply.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Seven
Offences Against Children: Sale to Disability
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Six more offences cover irregular adoption, the sale or purchase of a child, corporal punishment, use by militant groups or adults, kidnapping through the general law, and a doubling of every penalty where the child is disabled.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 81 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provides that any person who sells or buys a child for any purpose shall be punishable with rigorous imprisonment which may extend to five years and a fine of one lakh rupees, and where the offence is committed by a person having actual charge of the child, including an employee of a hospital, nursing home or maternity home, the term shall not be less than three years and may extend to seven.
Section 80, adoption without procedure
The offence. Any person or organisation who offers, gives or receives any orphan, abandoned or surrendered child for the purpose of adoption without following the provisions or procedures in the Act.
The punishment. Imprisonment of either description up to three years, or a fine of one lakh rupees, or both.
The proviso, where the offender is an agency. Where the offence is committed by a recognised adoption agency, then in addition to the punishment of the persons in charge of and responsible for the day to day affairs, the agency's registration under section 41 and its recognition under section 65 shall be withdrawn for a minimum period of one year.
Section 80 is the offence section 56(5) points to. A person who takes or sends a child abroad, or arranges the transfer of a child's care and custody to a person in a foreign country, without a valid order from the District Magistrate, is punishable under it.
Section 81, sale and procurement
The offence.Any person who sells or buys a child for any purpose.
The punishment.Rigorous imprisonment up to five years and a fine of one lakh rupees.
The proviso. Where the offence is committed by a person having actual charge of the child, including employees of a hospital or nursing home or maternity home, the term shall not be less than three years and may extend to seven.
Three things about it. "For any purpose", so no particular exploitation need be shown. It names hospital, nursing home and maternity home employees, which is where a newborn is most easily sold. And the proviso supplies the Act's minimum sentence for this offence.
Section 82, corporal punishment
Sub-section (1). Any person in charge of or employed in a child care institution who subjects a child to corporal punishment with the aim of disciplining him is liable, on the first conviction, to a fine of ten thousand rupees, and for every subsequent offence, to imprisonment up to three months, or fine, or both.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Eight
Classification of Offences and the Designated Court
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
An offence carrying more than seven years is cognizable and non bailable, one carrying three to seven years is non cognizable and non bailable, one carrying less than three years or fine only is non cognizable and bailable, and every offence under the Act is tried by the Children's Court.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 86(2) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 as substituted with effect from 1 September 2022, where an offence under the Act is punishable with imprisonment for a term of three years and above but not more than seven years, such offence shall be non-cognizable and non-bailable.
Section 86, the three classes
Punishment
Cognizable
Bailable
More than seven years
Yes
No
Three years and above but not more than seven
No
No
Less than three years, or fine only
No
Yes
Sub-section (4), the forum. Notwithstanding the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005 or the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012, offences under this Act shall be triable by the Children's Court.
Where each offence falls
Section
Offence
Maximum
Class
74
Disclosure of identity
Six months
Non cognizable, bailable
75
Cruelty, ordinary case
Three years
Non cognizable, non bailable
75, second proviso
Cruelty by an institution's staff
Five years
Non cognizable, non bailable
75, third proviso
Cruelty causing incapacity
Ten years
Cognizable, non bailable
76(1)
Begging
Five years
Non cognizable, non bailable
76(1) proviso
Amputation or maiming
Ten years
Cognizable, non bailable
77
Giving intoxicants
Seven years
Non cognizable, non bailable
78
Using a child in the drug trade
Seven years
Non cognizable, non bailable
79
Exploiting a child employee
Five years
Non cognizable, non bailable
80
Adoption without procedure
Three years
Non cognizable, non bailable
81
Sale or purchase
Five years, or seven in the proviso
Non cognizable, non bailable
82
Corporal punishment
Three months, or three years for the manager
Bailable for the first; non bailable for the manager
83
Militant groups and adults
Seven years
Non cognizable, non bailable
Read that table and the point becomes obvious. Only two situations in the whole Act carry more than seven years, and they are the two aggravated provisos. Everything else is non cognizable, so the police cannot register a first information report and investigate without a Magistrate's order.
What the section said before 1 September 2022 is not stated here, and the reason is a rule of this book. The footnote proves only that the whole of section 86 was substituted by Act 23 of 2021, section 26, with effect from that date. Act 23 of 2021 is not held in this subject's authority base, and no consolidated print reproduces a substituted section's earlier words. So the book states the section as it now stands and says the classification was different before, without putting a text in the reader's mouth that it cannot prove.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Nine
Procedure, Age Determination and Transfer
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
Age is proved by a school certificate first, a municipal or panchayat birth certificate next and an ossification test only if neither exists, the age recorded is deemed true, and a child found to belong to another district is transferred with an escort within fifteen days.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 94(2) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provides that where the Committee or the Board has reasonable grounds for doubt whether the person before it is a child, it shall undertake age determination by obtaining the date of birth certificate from the school or the matriculation or equivalent certificate; in the absence thereof, the birth certificate given by a corporation, municipal authority or panchayat; and only in the absence of both, by an ossification test or other latest medical age determination test.
Section 94, the presumption and determination of age
Sub-section (1), where it is obvious. Where it is obvious to the Committee or the Board, based on the appearance of the person brought before it, that he is a child, the Committee or Board shall record that observation stating the age as nearly as may be and proceed with the inquiry without waiting for further confirmation of age.
Sub-section (2), where there is doubt. Where there are reasonable grounds for doubt, the Committee or Board shall undertake the process of age determination by seeking evidence in this order:
(i) the date of birth certificate from the school, or the matriculation or equivalent certificate from the examination board, if available; and in the absence of that, (ii) the birth certificate given by a corporation, a municipal authority or a panchayat; (iii) and only in the absence of (i) and (ii), age shall be determined by an ossification test or any other latest medical age determination test ordered by the Committee or Board.
The proviso. Such a test shall be completed within fifteen days of the order.
Sub-section (3). The age recorded by the Committee or Board shall, for the purposes of this Act, be deemed to be the true age of that person.
Why section 94 is better than section 49
Section 49 of the 2000 Act said only "due inquiry", "such evidence as may be necessary but not an affidavit", and a finding "as nearly as may be". It named no document and gave no order of preference, which is why Ashwani Kumar Saxena v. State of M.P., (2012) 9 SCC 750, had to hold that where the prescribed documents are produced the authority must act on them and must not conduct a roving inquiry, and that a medical test is permissible only where those documents are shown to be fabricated or manipulated.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Sixty
Appeals, Revision and the Rest of the Act
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
An appeal from the Board or Committee goes to the Children's Court within thirty days, from a preliminary assessment to the Court of Session, from foster care and sponsorship decisions to the District Magistrate, from an adoption order to the Divisional Commissioner, and from the Children's Court to the High Court.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: by section 101(2) of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 an appeal shall lie against an order of the Board passed after making the preliminary assessment into a heinous offence under section 15 before the Court of Session, and the Court may, while deciding the appeal, take the assistance of experienced psychologists and medical specialists other than those whose assistance was obtained by the Board.
Section 101, the five appeals
From
To
Time
Provision
An order of the Committee or Board generally
The Children's Court
Thirty days, extendable for sufficient cause; the appeal decided within thirty days
101(1)
A Committee decision on foster care, sponsorship or after care
The District Magistrate
The same
101(1), the exception
An order after a preliminary assessment under section 15
The Court of Session
Thirty days
101(2)
An order of the Children's Court
The High Court, under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973
As the Code provides
101(5)
An adoption order of the District Magistrate
The Divisional Commissioner
Thirty days; endeavour to decide within four weeks
101(6) and (7)
Sub-section (2)'s special power. On an appeal from a preliminary assessment the Court of Session may take the assistance of experienced psychologists and medical specialists other than those whose assistance was obtained by the Board. So the appellate court gets a second opinion, from different experts.
Sub-section (3), as substituted in 2022.No appeal shall lie from an order of acquittal made by the Board in respect of a child alleged to have committed an offence other than a heinous offence by a child who has completed or is above sixteen. Read the double negative carefully: an acquittal is appealable where the child was above sixteen and the offence heinous, and is not appealable otherwise.
Sub-section (4).No second appeal from an order of the Court of Session passed in appeal.
The proviso to sub-section (7). Where there is no Divisional Commissioner, the State Government or Union territory Administration may by notification empower an officer equivalent to the rank of a Divisional Commissioner to decide the appeal.
Sub-sections (6) and (7) follow from the 2021 change. Once the adoption order moved from a court to the District Magistrate, an appeal to a court would have been an appeal from an executive officer to a judge; the amendment sent it to the Divisional Commissioner instead, so the whole adoption chain is now administrative.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Sixty-One
Juvenile Justice in the Supreme Court
Syllabus topic 5, "The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act"
❧
In one line
The date of the offence fixes juvenility, the documents fix age and a medical test is a last resort, and the Supreme Court twice refused to allow a child of sixteen to be tried as an adult before Parliament provided for it and the Court then narrowed what it had provided.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: in Pratap Singh v. State of Jharkhand, (2005) 3 SCC 551, a Constitution Bench held that the relevant date for determining whether a person is a juvenile is the date of commission of the offence and not the date of production before the competent authority.
The first question: as of what date
Facts.Pratap Singh v. State of Jharkhand, (2005) 3 SCC 551. The question referred to a Constitution Bench was whether the age of a person is to be reckoned on the date of the offence or on the date he is produced before the competent authority. The difference decides the case for anyone who offends shortly before turning eighteen and is caught shortly after.
Held. The relevant date is the date of commission of the offence, not the date of production before the competent authority.
What followed. Parliament enacted the holding. By section 4 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Amendment Act, 2006, section 2(l) of the 2000 Act was substituted to define a juvenile in conflict with law as one who has not completed eighteen years of age as on the date of commission of such offence. Section 2(13) of the 2015 Act carries the same words.
Why it matters. It is the first thing decided in every case, because it decides which system the person goes into, and it is settled by a Constitution Bench and by two statutes.
The second question: how age is proved
Facts.Ashwani Kumar Saxena v. State of M.P., (2012) 9 SCC 750. Section 49 of the 2000 Act required a due inquiry into age, permitted such evidence as may be necessary but not an affidavit, and required a finding stating the age as nearly as may be. It named no document and gave no order of preference, so the practice had grown of ordering medical tests and of examining the documents at length.
Held. Where the documents prescribed by the statute and the Rules are produced, the authority must act on them and must not conduct a roving inquiry. A medical test is permissible only where those documents are shown to be fabricated or manipulated. The Court also confirmed that a claim of juvenility may be raised at any stage, even after conviction, which was the effect of section 7A of the 2000 Act.